summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/55792-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/55792-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/55792-0.txt6632
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6632 deletions
diff --git a/old/55792-0.txt b/old/55792-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 506564e..0000000
--- a/old/55792-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6632 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Greeks & Barbarians, by James Alexander Kerr Thomson
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Greeks & Barbarians
-
-Author: James Alexander Kerr Thomson
-
-Release Date: October 22, 2017 [EBook #55792]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GREEKS & BARBARIANS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Turgut Dincer and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-GREEKS AND BARBARIANS
-
-_BY THE SAME AUTHOR_
-
-THE GREEK TRADITION
-
-La. Cr. 8vo. 6/- net.
-
-_Extracts from the Reviews._
-
-“The book will be read with profit and with a hearty interest by any
-one who wishes to understand the life of ancient Greece.”—_Scotsman._
-
-“Mr. Thomson is a classicist who can form his own theories and support
-them.”—_Times._
-
-“He is such a guide as makes literature a live thing.”—_Sunday Times._
-
-“These delightful essays.”—_Morning Post._
-
-“The essays themselves are fresh and stimulating ... it is a
-fascinating experiment in reconstruction.... It is Mr. Thomson’s
-literary method which attracts us ... essentially sound.”—_Inquirer._
-
-“Well worth reading.”—_New Age._
-
-“Noteworthy, not only for the author’s intimate knowledge of Greek
-literature and art, but also for a range of vision and breadth of
-knowledge. The book as a whole is scholarly delicate work, illuminated
-by imaginative power as well as real insight into Greek thought and
-ideals.”—_Land and Water._
-
-“Mr. Thomson is indisputably a valuable aid to classic studies,
-and those who have read him cannot fail to re-peruse their Hesiod,
-their Thucydides and the ‘Alcestis’ of Euripides in a new and fuller
-light.”—_Journal of Education._
-
-“Here is scholarship with a bright and eager face. Mr. Thomson’s essays
-have the flavour of good literature. They have caught something of
-the light of the ancient world of masterpieces with which they are
-concerned.”—_Daily News._
-
-“He has written with great charm.... Mr. Thomson brings an active
-but controlled imagination, a ripe scholarship, a shrewd judgment, a
-pleasing literary style and a sympathetic insight. It is impossible to
-convey the charm of these papers, each is a little work of art which
-must be read as a whole.”—_Outlook._
-
-“His work is most thought-provoking and valuable ... every one
-interested in classical literature should read it.”—_Schoolmaster._
-
-
-
-
- GREEKS & BARBARIANS
-
- BY
-
- J. A. K. THOMSON
-
- [Illustration]
-
- LONDON: GEORGE ALLEN & UNWIN LTD.
- RUSKIN HOUSE, 40 MUSEUM STREET, W.C. 1
- NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
-
-
-_First Published in 1921_
-
-(_All rights reserved_)
-
-
- _Stets wird geschieden sein der Menschheit Heer_
- _In zwei Partein: Barbaren und Hellenen._
-
- HEINE, “_Für die Mouche_.”
-
-
-
-
- To
-
- MY MOTHER
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE
-
-
-There have been many explanations of ancient Greece and its peculiar
-spirit. If I may say so, the only original thing about the explanation
-offered in this book is its want of originality; for it is the
-explanation of the Greeks themselves. They believed that Hellenism
-was born of the conflict between the Greeks and the Barbarians. As
-Thucydides puts it (I. 3), “Greek” and “Barbarian” are correlative
-terms; and Herodotus wrote his great book, “seeking,” as he says,
-“digressions of set purpose,” to illustrate just that. About such
-an explanation there is obviously nothing startling at all. It is
-indeed (at first sight) so colourless and negative, that it must be
-dissatisfaction with it which has provoked all the other explanations.
-Scholars must have said to themselves, “What is the use of repeating
-that Hellenism is the opposite of Barbarism? We know that already.”
-But they knew it only in a formal or abstract way. It is but the other
-day that classical scholars have begun to study the Barbarian and to
-_work out_ the contrast which alone can give us the material for a rich
-understanding of the Greek himself. Without this study one’s ideas of
-the Greek could not fail to be somewhat empty and colourless. But any
-one who cares to read even the meagre outline which these essays supply
-will hardly complain that there is a lack of colour.
-
-The subject indeed is so vast that one is compelled to be selective and
-illustrative. Even to be this is far from easy. For instance, it seems
-extraordinary to write upon the meaning of Hellenism without a chapter
-on Greek art. Such a chapter, however, is excluded by the design of
-this book, which must dispense with illustrations; whereas in dealing
-with literature I could always drive home my point by simple quotation.
-Then again it may appear a little old-fashioned and arbitrary that I
-confine myself to the centuries before Alexander. But after all it was,
-in these centuries that Hellenism rose into its most characteristic
-form—and in any case a man must stop somewhere.
-
-We lovers of Greece are put very much on our defence nowadays, and
-no doubt we sometimes claim too much for her. She sinned deeply and
-often, and sometimes against the light. Things of incalculable value
-have come to us not from her. There probably never was a time when she
-had not something to learn from the Barbarians about her—from Persia,
-from Palestine, from distant China. But when all is said, we owe it to
-Greece that we think as we do, and not as Semites or Mongols. I believe
-that on the whole our modes of thought are preferable. At any rate they
-have on the whole prevailed. And what we students of Greece argue is
-that she was fighting our battle; that in the deepest and truest and
-most strictly historical sense the future of the things we cherish most
-was involved in her fortunes. How then could we fail to sympathise with
-her? I have tried to be just; I could not be dispassionate.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- PREFACE 9
-
- THE AWAKENING 13
-
- KEEPING THE PASS 32
-
- THE ADVENTURERS 45
-
- ELEUTHERIA 82
-
- SOPHROSYNE 105
-
- GODS AND TITANS 122
-
- CLASSICAL AND ROMANTIC 147
-
- NOTES 205
-
- INDEX 213
-
-
-
-
-GREEKS AND BARBARIANS
-
-
-
-
-I
-
-THE AWAKENING
-
-
-It began in Ionia. It may in truth have been a reawakening. But if this
-be so (and it is entirely probable), it was after so long and deep a
-slumber that scarcely even dreams were remembered. The Ionians used to
-say that they remembered coming from Greece, long ago, about a thousand
-years before Christ—as we reckon it—driven from their ancient home on
-the Peloponnesian coast of the Corinthian Gulf by “Dorians” out of the
-North. They fled to Athens, which carried them in her ships across
-the Aegean to that middle portion of the eastern shore which came
-to be known as Ionia. For this reason they were in historical times
-accounted (by the Athenians at least) “colonists of the Athenians.”
-Nobody in antiquity appears seriously to have disputed this account of
-the Ionians. There may be considerable truth in it; and if not, the
-Ionians were pretty good at disputing. The Athenians belonged to that
-race. But if you questioned the Ionians further and asked them about
-their origins in prehistoric Greece, you had to be content with the
-Topsy-like answer that the first Ionians grew out of the ground. They
-were _Autochthones_, Earth-Children. The critical Thucydides puts it
-this way: he says the same stock has _always_ inhabited Attica. People
-in his time could remember when old Athenian gentlemen used to wear
-their hair done up in a top-knot fastened by a golden pin in the form
-of a cicala—because the cicala also is an Earth-Child.
-
-Of course in historical times the Ionians were Greeks. But they may
-not always have been Greeks. Herodotus apparently thinks they were
-not. He says they learned to speak Greek from their Dorian conquerors.
-The natural inference from this would be that they were of a different
-racial stock. Herodotus, however, is nearly as fond of a hypothesis
-as Mr. Shandy, and it is quite possible that he is here labouring an
-argument (which in turn may have been mere Dorian propaganda), that the
-only pure-blooded Hellenes were the Dorian tribes, who admittedly came
-on the scene much later than the Ionians. In fact the Ionians may have
-been simply an earlier wave of a great invasion of Greek-speakers which
-came to an end with the Dorians. We do not know, and Herodotus did not
-know. The Ionians themselves did not know. There are two possibilities.
-Either they were an indigenous people who became Hellenized (as
-Herodotus supposes), or they were a folk of Hellenic affinities who
-were long settled in Greece in the midst of a still earlier population.
-What of that? Only this, that we have suddenly discovered a great
-deal about this prehistoric Aegean population, above all that it
-had developed a civilization which seems almost too brilliant to be
-true. Now if the fugitives who escaped to Ionia were a fragment of
-this race, or even were aliens who had only imbibed a portion of its
-culture, the awakening which came so long after may have been in fact a
-reawakening.
-
-Archæologists, digging in the sites of old Ionian cities, have
-discovered evidence that the early settlers possessed something of the
-Aegean culture. The crown and centre of that culture was the island
-of Crete, and there existed some dim traditions of Cretans landing in
-Ionia; only then it was probably not called Ionia. This, and some other
-considerations, have prompted the suggestion that the Ionians really
-came from Crete. But it seems more in accordance with the evidence to
-suppose that the main body of them came from Greece proper, where they
-had learned the “Mycenaean” culture, which was the gift of Crete. The
-calamitous Dorians wrecked that wonderful heritage, but for some time
-at least the settlers in their new “Ionian” home would remember how to
-fashion a pot fairly and chant their traditional lays. Then, it would
-seem, they all but forgot; little wonder, when you consider how dire
-was their plight. Yet even in that uneasy sleep into which they fell
-of a recrudescent barbarism the Ionians remembered something as in a
-dream; and it became the most beautiful dream in the world, for it is
-Homer.
-
-Now let us appeal to history. The history of Ionia is a drama in little
-of what afterwards happened on a wider stage in Greece.
-
-The settlers found a beautiful land with (so Herodotus, not alone,
-exclaims) “the best climate in the world.” Considerable rivers, given
-to “meandering,” carve long valleys into the hilly interior of Asia
-Minor and offered in their mouths safe anchorages for the toy-like
-ships of the ancients. It is typical Aegean country and would have
-no unfamiliar look to the settlers. Naturally they did not find the
-new land empty. It contained a native population who were called, or
-came to be called, by the general appellation of “Carians”—barbaric
-warriors with enormous helmets crowned by immense horse-hair crests,
-and armed with daggers and ugly-looking falchions like reaping-hooks.
-The newcomers fought with them, slew largely among them, made some
-uncertain kind of truce with them, married their women, got their
-interested help against the Persian when he grew powerful. But that
-was all. They never succeeded in making them truly Greek or completely
-civilized. They only mast-headed them on their hills and, if they
-caught one, made a slave of him. Throughout Greek history the Carians
-maintained a virtual independence in the highlands of Ionia, keeping
-their ancient speech and customs, cherishing the memory of their
-old-world glory when they rowed in the ships of King Minos of Crete and
-fought his battles, and professing no interest in the wonderful cities
-growing up almost or quite in view of their secluded eyries. Very
-strange it seems. Yet it is typical. If we think of Greek civilization
-as a miracle wrought in a narrow valley with sullen Carians hating it
-from the surrounding hills, we shall get no bad picture—for I will not
-call it an allegory—of the actual situation all through antiquity till
-Alexander came. So near was the Barbarian all the time.
-
-The Ionians had always to struggle against being crowded into the sea
-by the more or less savage races of Anatolia. That vast region has
-always been full of strange and obscure races and fragments of races.
-It is so formed that the migrating peoples flooding through it were
-sure to lose side-eddies down its deep, misleading valleys, to stagnate
-there. It must, when Ionia was founded, have had a peculiarly sombre
-and menacing aspect. The mighty empire of the Hittites had fallen and
-left, so far as we can see, a turmoil of disorganized populations
-between the sea and the dreadful Assyrians. Here and there no doubt
-traces of the Hittite civilization were discernible, sculptures of a
-god in peasant dress—a sort of moujik-god—or of that eternal trinity
-of Divine Father, Son, and Mother. The wondering Greeks saw a great
-cliff at Sipylos fashioned like a weeping woman, and called her Niobe.
-They seem to have admired Carian armour and borrowed that. There was
-probably nothing else they could borrow from the Carians except their
-lands. There was a numerous people dwelling farther inland called the
-Lydians, who even then must have had some rudimentary civilization and
-who afterwards, absorbing what they could of Ionian culture, threatened
-the cities with slavery. Further down the coast, in the south-western
-corner of the peninsula, where somewhat later the Dorians settled,
-lived the Lycians, who had the kind of civilization which counts
-descent on the mother’s side and buries its dead in holes of a cliff,
-as sea birds lay their eggs. The northern part of the Aegean coast was
-occupied by Mysians, Phrygians and kindred races, who never could get
-themselves cultivated. They worshipped gods like Papaios, which is
-Papa, and Bagaios, which must be the same as Bog, which is the Russian
-for God.
-
-This was the kind of world into which the fugitives were thrown. It
-mattered the less perhaps because their real home was the sea. Yet
-even the sea gave them only a temporary escape from the Barbarian.
-Wherever they landed they met him again on the beach. Imagine, if you
-will, a ship trading from the chief Ionian harbour, Miletus. Imagine
-her bound for the south-east coast of the Black Sea for a cargo of
-silver. She would pick her way by coast and island till she reached the
-Dardanelles. From that point onwards she was in unfriendly waters. On
-one side were the hills of Gallipoli (Achi Baba and the rest—we do not
-know their ancient names), inhabited by “Thracians” of the sort called
-Dolonkoi; on the other side was the country of the kindred “Phrygians.”
-It was likely to go hard with a Greek ship cast away on either shore.
-Thence through the Sea of Marmara and the Bosphorus into the Euxine.
-Then came days and days of following the long Asiatic coast, dodging
-the tide-races about the headlands, finding the springs of fresh water
-known to the older hands, pushing at night into some rock-sheltered
-cove, sleeping on the beach upon beds of gathered leaves. And so at
-last to some harbour of “Colchians,” men whose complexion and hair
-would make you swear they were Egyptians, circumcised men, violently
-contrasting with their neighbours the Phasianoi, who live in the misty
-valley of the romantic Phasis—large, fat, sleepy-looking men, flabby
-men with pasty faces, who grow flax in the marshy meadows of their
-languid stream. From these partially civilized peoples the Greeks would
-glean news of the mountain-tribes of the interior, uncanny “Chalybes,”
-who know where to find iron and silver in the ribs of their guarded
-hills, and the utter savages of the Caucasus, whose single art is
-printing the shapes of beasts in colours upon their clothes, and who,
-like the beasts, are without shame in love.
-
-Or suppose our ship bound for the corn-bearing region behind the
-modern port of Odessa in South Russia. Once through the Bosphorus, she
-would make her course along the shore of a wide and wintry territory
-inhabited by red-haired, blue-eyed Thracians, a race akin to certain
-elements in the population of Greece itself, warlike, musical,
-emotional, mystical, cruel. Here and there the merchant would land
-for water or fresh meat—at Salmydessos, at Apollonia, at Mesembria,
-at Odessos, at Tomi (but we do not know when these places got their
-names)—till he reached the mouths of the Danube. Wherever he touched
-he might have the chance to hear of wild races further inland, such
-as the Getai, very noble savages, who believed in the immortality of
-men, or at least of the Getai. They were of the opinion that when
-one of them left this life he “went to Salmoxis.” Salmoxis, he lived
-in an underground house and was their god. Every four years they
-sent a messenger to him to tell what they wanted. Their method was
-this. First they told the messenger what he must ask, and then they
-tossed him in the air, catching him as he fell on the points of their
-spears. If he died, this meant a favourable answer from Salmoxis.
-But if the messenger did not die, then they blamed the messenger and
-“dispatched” another. Also they used to shoot arrows at the sun and
-moon, defying those luminaries and denying their godhead. These were
-“the most righteous of the Thracians,” according to Herodotus, who
-expresses and perhaps shared the sentiment, at least as old as Homer,
-which attributed exceptional virtue to remote and simple peoples like
-the Hyperboreans and the Ethiopians and the “Koumiss-Eaters,” the
-Hippemolgoi or Glaktophagoi. If the Getai were the most righteous of
-the Thracians, one rather wonders what the rest were like. These were
-certainly capable of nearly anything in their moments of religious
-frenzy. They would tear raw flesh with their teeth, sometimes (it
-was whispered) the living flesh of children. At certain times of the
-year the Thracian women went mad upon the midnight hills, worshipping
-Dionysus. (The wild splendour of that scene shines and shudders like
-one of their own torches through the _Bacchae_ of Euripides.) The
-Thracians of the coast had an evil reputation as wreckers....
-
-Beyond the Danube was “Scythia.” All that district between the river
-and the Crimea was from the earliest times of which we have record what
-it is to-day, a grain-growing country. Its capital was the “Market
-of the Borysthenites,” which preferred to call itself Olbia, “the
-City of Eldorado.” Here the merchant would find a curious population,
-very fair in type, great horsemen, wearing peaked caps of felt and
-carrying half-moon shields. In the Russian army which fought Napoleon
-in 1814 were Siberian archers whom the French nicknamed Les Amours.
-I do not venture to say that these were Scythians, but it is clear
-that an ancient Scythian (half naked, with his little recurved bow)
-must have looked rather like an overgrown barbaric Cupid. At Athens
-it was thought comic to stage a Scythian. Only, as to that, it should
-be remembered that the Athenians recruited their police from Scythia,
-and that the human mind seems to find something inherently comic in a
-policeman.
-
-The Scythians were not all savages. Some of them were skilled farmers.
-With these the Greek settlers intermarried, and as early as Herodotus
-there was a considerable half-breed population. A motley town like
-Olbia was the place for stories—stories of the “Nomads” who neither
-plough nor sow, but wander slowly over the interminable steppes with
-their gipsy vans in which the women and children huddle under the
-stretched roof of skins; stories of the Tauri, who live in the Crimea,
-and sacrifice the shipwrecked to their bloody idol, clubbing them on
-the head like seals. _And their enemies when they subdue them they
-treat as follows. Every man cuts off a head and carries it away to his
-house, and then fixing it on a long pole sets it up high above the
-house, generally above the chimney; for they will have it that the
-whole house is protected by the heads up there. They live by plunder
-and fighting._ The Neuroi, another of these Scythian tribes, were
-driven from their original home by “serpents,” and _look as if they
-might be sorcerers. For the Scyths and the Greeks who live in Scythia
-say that once a year every man of the Neuroi turns into a wolf, but
-is restored to human shape after a day or two. Now when they say this
-they do not convince me_—Herodotus—_still they say it and even take an
-oath in saying it. But the Man-Eaters are the worst savages of all, for
-they follow neither rule nor law of any kind. They are nomads, and are
-dressed like Scyths, and have a language of their own, and are the
-only cannibals among those peoples. The Black-Cloaks all wear black
-cloaks. Hence their name. Their customs are Scythian. The great tribe
-of the Boudinoi have all bright blue eyes and excessively red hair.
-They live in a wooden town. They are aboriginal nomads and eat lice._
-
-Beyond the Boudinoi lived a folk that were bald from birth—men _and_
-women—besides having snub noses and large chins. The bald ones lived
-upon wild cherries, straining the juice off thick and dark, and
-then licking it up or drinking it mixed with milk. They dwelt under
-trees, every man under his tree, on which in winter he stretched a
-piece of white felt to make a kind of tent. On the mountains leaped
-goat-footed men; and beyond the goat-footed lived men who slept away
-six months of the year. The Issêdones ate their dead fathers, whose
-skulls they afterwards gilded and honoured with sacrifices. “In other
-respects” they were accounted just, and the women had as much authority
-among them as the men. Then came the one-eyed Arimaspeans and the
-gold-guarding griffins....
-
-Suppose we change the scene, and send the Milesian ship on a voyage
-to the African coast. What would the merchant find there? Herodotus
-will tell us. By the shores of the Greater Syrtis live the Nasamônes.
-They in summer (he tells us) leave their flocks by the seashore and go
-up-country to gather dates at an oasis. They catch locusts, dry them,
-pound them, sprinkle the dust on milk, and swallow the draught. Beyond
-their territory are the Garamantes “in the Wild Beast Country.” They
-run away when they see anybody, and do not know how to fight. West of
-the Nasamônes on the coast are the Makai, who dress their hair in the
-fashion of a cock’s comb and fight with shields of ostrich skin. Beyond
-the Makai live the Gindânes, whose women wear leathern anklets, putting
-on a new anklet for every new lover. “And each woman has many anklets.”
-On a promontory of this region dwell the Lotos Eaters....
-
-The Nomads roam from oasis to oasis over a land of salt and sand. Here
-is found the race of Troglodytes or Cave Men, swiftest of human beings;
-whom the Garamantes hunt in four-horse chariots. The Troglodytes feed
-upon snakes and lizards and other reptiles. Their language does not
-sound human at all but like the squeaking of bats. At some distance
-from the Garamantes dwell the Atarantes, among whom nobody has a name.
-These, when the sun is excessively hot, curse him and cry him shame for
-scorching them and their land. The Atlantes, whose dwelling is under
-Mount Atlas and its shrouded peaks, are said to be vegetarians and to
-have no dreams. Beyond these stretches the unknown desert, where men
-live in houses built of salt, for it never rains there. Hereabouts
-wander a number of tribes concerning whom Herodotus remarks generally,
-“All these peoples paint themselves vermilion and eat monkeys.”
-
-Well, that was the kind of world in which Greek civilization was born.
-Do not say I have been describing a remote barbarism. Remoteness is
-relative to more than space, and to the Ionians the sea was no barrier,
-but the contrary. They knew the whole south coast of the Black Sea,
-for instance, better than their own Asiatic hinterland. But even if
-we exclude the Black Sea and Libya as remote, where did they not at
-first find barbarism? In Hellas? But they had just escaped from Hellas,
-driven out by the wild first “Dorians,” who were steadily engaged in
-ruining what the Ionians in their new home were trying to save. In
-Mesopotamia? But between it and them lay all mountainous Anatolia
-crowded with diverse races, most of them savage, all of them hostile.
-Egypt at first and for long was closed to them by an exclusive foreign
-policy. The unoriginal and materialistic culture of Phoenicia was
-withheld (for what it was worth) by commercial rivalry. The West as yet
-had nothing to give. Weak in numbers, in want of everything, shut in
-with such neighbours, Ionia discovered in herself the force to rescue
-her feet from this mire, and to found our modern civilization of reason
-and freedom and imaginative energy.
-
-Naturally the process took time. The first century or so must have
-been largely lost in the mere struggle for survival. There may
-even have been in some ways a retrogression—a fading out of the
-Mycenaean culture, the admission of “Carian” elements needing gradual
-assimilation. That period is historically so much of a blank to us,
-that when we do begin to note the signs of expansion they give us the
-surprise of suddenness. Miletus is all at once the leading city of
-the Greek world. It plants colony after colony on the Dardanelles, in
-the Sea of Marmara, along the shores of the Euxine. Ionia is awake
-while Hellas is still asleep. Ionian traders, Ionian soldiers, Ionian
-ships are everywhere. The men of Phokaia opened to trade the Adriatic,
-Etruria, Spain. In the reign of Psammetichos—the First or Second—some
-Ionian and Carian pirates were forced to land in Egypt. They were clad
-according to their fashion in panoply of bronze. An Egyptian came to
-the Marshes and told the king that “bronze men from the sea are wasting
-the plain,” having never before seen men in such armour. Now the words
-of the messenger were the very words of an oracle that had bidden
-Psammetichos seek the help of “bronze men from the sea,” so the king
-hired the strangers to serve in his army, and by their aid overcame his
-enemies. The story (which is in Herodotus) is told in a way to provoke
-the sceptical. But wait a moment. At Abusimbel in Upper Egypt there is
-a great temple, and before the temple stand colossal statues. On the
-legs of one of these are scratched Greek words: _When King Psamatichos
-came to Elephantine, those who sailed with Psamatichos the son of
-Theokles wrote this; and they went above Kertis, as far up as the
-river let them, and Potasimpto led the men of alien speech, and Amasis
-the Egyptians. Archon the son of Hamoibichos and Pelekos the son of
-Houdamos wrote me_—this is, the inscription. Beneath are the signatures
-of Greek-speaking soldiers. The writers must have been Ionian
-mercenaries under a leader who for some reason adopted the king’s name.
-It is to such fellows we owe our names for Egyptian things. “Crocodile”
-is just the Ionian word for a lizard, and “pyramid” really means a
-wheaten cake. Ostriches they called “sparrows.” The British private
-soldier in Egypt is probably making similar jokes to-day. To return to
-the inscription, the “men of alien speech” commanded by Potasimpto—an
-Egyptian name—were probably Carians. The date of the writing cannot be
-later than 589 B.C. when Psammetichos II ceased to reign. The date is
-not so striking as the fact that these fighters (who, to put it gently,
-are not likely to have had the best Ionian education) could legibly
-write. Their spelling, I admit, is not affectedly purist; but then,
-spelling is a modern art.
-
-The first great Ionian (discounting the view of some that Homer was
-an Ionian poet) was the greatest of all. This was Archilochus, who
-was born in the little island of Paros somewhere about the end of the
-eighth century before Christ. His poetry is all but lost, his life
-little more than a startling rumour. The ancients, who had him all to
-read, spoke of him in the same breath with Homer. He was not only so
-great a poet, but he was a new kind of poet. Before him men used the
-traditional style of the heroic epic. This Archilochus sings about
-himself. We hear in him a voice as personal, as poignant, as in Villon
-or Heine or Burns; it is a revolutionary voice. Modern literature has
-nothing to teach Archilochus. One can see that in the miserable scanty
-fragments of his astonishing poetry that have come down to us.
-
-As for the man himself, the case against him looks pretty black. He
-himself is quite unabashed. But he also complains of hard luck, and
-there may be something in this plea. If he was a bastard, much could
-be forgiven him; but that theory seems to rest on a misapprehension
-of his meaning. His father was evidently an important man among the
-Parians. There does not appear to be any good reason why Archilochus
-should have had so bad a time of it except the reason of temperament.
-_One great thing I do know_, quoth he, _how to pay back in bitter kind
-the man who wrongs me._ He certainly did know that, but the knowledge
-was not going to make him popular. He never could get on with people.
-He hated Paros, where, one would have thought, his father’s son had
-a fair chance of happiness. _Damn Paros—and those figs—and a life at
-sea._ Later he accompanied a colony, led by his father, to the island
-of Thasos off the Thracian coast; and he did not like Thasos any more
-than Paros. _It sticks up_, he says in his vivid way, _like a donkey’s
-backbone, wreathed in wild woods._ He also grumbles that _the plagues
-of all Hellas have run in a body to Thasos_. He did not like the sea,
-and yet he was a good deal on it. Pulling at an oar and munching onions
-no doubt seemed to him a poor conception of life, but a thrilling line
-_Let us hide the bitter gifts of the Lord Poseidon_ rather breathes
-an imaginative horror. The man is a master of this kind of sinister
-beauty. _There were thirty that died—we overtook them with our feet—a
-thousand were we who slew._ There you have it again. Oh yes, he had
-an overpowering sense of beauty, and a wonderful imagination—but also
-he had something else. That was just the tragedy. His genius had a
-twist in it which hurt himself as well as other people. He had loved a
-girl whom he saw _playing with a branch of myrtle and a rose, in the
-shadow of her falling hair_. He believed that she had been promised in
-marriage to him; but something happened, and they did not marry. It
-may be said for Neoboule and her father that Archilochus was not the
-sort they made good husbands of; and if any one is still disposed to
-condemn them, he may relent when he hears that the poet assailed them
-with a fabulous bitterness of tongue—assailed them till, according to
-the story, they hanged themselves. He meantime followed the call of his
-temperament, or of the poverty into which his temperament had brought
-him, and became a professional soldier. _I shall be called a mercenary
-like a Carian_, he says with a touch of what looks like bravado. What
-a life for a poet! _I am the servant of the Lord of War, and I know
-the lovely guerdon of the Muses_, he says superbly. His way of living
-is reflected in his speech. There is lust and drunkenness in it, and a
-kind of soldierly joviality. _Wild-fig-tree of the rock feeding many
-crows, good-natured Pasiphile who makes strangers welcome_. Pasiphile
-hardly needs a commentator. Nor does the half-line preserved by a
-grammarian (who quoted it to illustrate the dative case)—_plagued with
-lice_.
-
-Archilochus was sent to fight the Saioi, a wild tribe of the Thracian
-mainland opposite Thasos. It would seem that the Greeks were defeated.
-At any rate, he for one ran away, abandoning his shield—to Greek
-sentiment an unforgivable offence. Who tells us this? Archilochus
-himself, adding impudently that he doesn’t care; he can easily get
-another shield, and meantime his skin is whole. The ancient world never
-quite got over the scandal of this avowal. Archilochus aggravated it
-by a poem to a friend in which he remarks that a man who pays much
-attention to charges of cowardice won’t have very many pleasures. But
-cowards don’t become soldiers, and don’t write humorous accounts of
-their misbehaviour. He was a fighter to the last. A man of Naxos killed
-him.
-
-There are in the fragments of Archilochus notes of tenderness and even
-delicacy, notes of a singularly impressive pathos. There are indeed all
-notes in him, from the bawdy to the divine. It would be absurd to call
-him a bad man—quite as absurd as to call him a good one. He is a man.
-And what makes him so fascinating is just this, that for the first time
-in literature a man expresses himself. His extraordinary greatness is
-almost a secondary matter by the side of that portentous phenomenon. It
-was the Ionians who produced him.
-
-Archilochus was absorbed in his own adventures, but even he must have
-noted the tremendous events which were changing the nations before his
-eyes. A fierce and numerous folk, known to the Greeks as the Cimmerians
-(_Kimmerioi_—their name survives in Crimea and Crim Tartary), broke
-loose or were thrust from their homes in the steppes and poured into
-Asia Minor, apparently through what is called the “Sangarios Gap”
-in Phrygia. You may see them fighting Ionians on a sarcophagus from
-Clazomenae which is in the British Museum. They rode bareback on
-half-tamed horses and slew with tremendous leaf-shaped swords. They
-destroyed the power of Phrygia, then the greatest in the peninsula, and
-King Midas, last of his race, killed himself (by drinking bull’s blood,
-men said). Lydia succeeded to the place and the peril of the Phrygians.
-She was under the rule of a new king (called “Gugu”), who made a
-strong fight of it, but was ultimately, about 650 B.C., defeated and
-slain by the half-naked riders under their king Tugdammi, who sacked
-the Ionian towns. The Ionians, however, made common cause with Ardys
-the son of Gugu or Gyges, as the Greeks called him, and along with
-the Lydians they beat this Tugdammi and drove away his people. Then
-the kings of Lydia, secure and strong and wealthy, turned their arms
-against Ionia, which thenceforward has to fight one long and losing
-battle with overmastering enemies. Gyges, Ardys, Sadyattes, Alyattes,
-Croesus—they all attacked her. Meantime, in the reign of Alyattes, the
-greatest of these monarchs, a new and far more imposing power had got
-itself consolidated to the east of the Lydian empire. This was the
-kingdom of the Medes. The rivals fought a great battle, which ended in
-the twilight and alarm of a total eclipse of the sun on May 28, 585
-B.C. They made peace for the time, and Alyattes could proceed with the
-gradual reduction of the ports. But in the next generation—for all
-the East had been set in motion—the Medes in their turn had fallen
-under the authority of the kindred Persians and the great conqueror
-Cyrus, who in due time rushed west with his invincible footmen and his
-unfamiliar camels, destroyed Lydia in a moment, and contemptuously left
-a general to complete the conquest of Ionia.
-
-All this time, and even under the Persian, the Ionians continued to
-develop and enrich the mind of the world. If science means the effort
-to find a rational instead of a mythological explanation of things,
-then the Ionians invented science. Thales of Miletus predicted that
-eclipse. Anaximander of Miletus held a theory about the origin of
-life which anticipates modern speculation. He wrote a book about it,
-which was probably the first example of literary prose in Greek.
-He also made the first map. His fellow-citizen Hecataeus invented
-history.... These are just some of the things the Ionians did. The
-rest of the Hellenes—first the colonies in Italy and Sicily, then the
-Athenians—caught the flame from them and kept it alive through later
-storms. But there was no more than time for this when the eastern cloud
-descended on Ionia. Athens could take up the torch. But Ionia was down.
-
-
-
-
-II
-
-KEEPING THE PASS
-
-
-The innumerable East was pouring out of Thessaly into the Malian Plain,
-flooding in by two main channels, the hill-road through the pass of
-Thaumaki and the coast-road along the shore of the westward-bending
-Gulf of Malis. First came the pioneers, then the fighters, then the
-multitude of camp-followers and trains of supply which had fed all
-those numbers over so many leagues of hostile and unharvested regions.
-On attaining the brow of the steep climb to Thaumaki, had one looked
-back upon the view which gave this point its name of _The Place of
-Wondering_, he must have seen the wide Thessalian plain alive with an
-unwonted stir of men and baggage-wains and animals, and touched with
-shifting points of barbaric colour. As the continuous stream flowed
-past him he could note everything in greater detail—“Persians and Medes
-and Elamites,” the different contingents with their varying armature;
-footmen and horsemen; sumpter-mules and a number of high-necked,
-slow-striding camels, some of them showing on their flanks the proof
-that there were lions in Macedonia. Through the noise of the march
-would come the babel of strange oriental tongues. Enclosing all this,
-very far away could be descried a shadowy girdle of great mountains,
-from the highest and most distant of which the gods of Olympus looked
-down upon the invasion of Greece.
-
-But Xerxes, driving along the coast-road to where it meets the Thaumaki
-route at Lamia, beheld a different sight. Mount Oeta stretched its
-wild massif there before him. At its western extremity (which he was
-approaching) the range piles itself into a shapeless bulk, crowding
-together its summits, which here in a surprising manner suddenly leap
-up some six or seven thousand feet from the plain. As the system trends
-eastward it sags down to a much lower level, but is there formidably
-guarded by the black precipices of the Trachinian Cliffs. Eastward yet
-it continues declining, until it is perhaps not three thousand feet
-high, then rises again another two thousand. This is the part that was
-called Kallidromos. Between the marshy shore of the Gulf and the broken
-cliff-wall of the mountain runs the Pass. Towering over all, at a vast
-distance rises the strange, enormous peak called Giona; while far to
-the south may be descried the most famous mountain in the world.
-
-In the fierce sunlight of that sweltering day the King could not have
-failed to mark on his side of the Pass, under the very highest peaks of
-the range, a great black gash in the rocky barrier. As he approached
-it revealed itself to be the gorge through which the tormented Asôpos
-bores its narrow way between sheer walls of an altitude that disturbs
-the mind. A little space beyond the gorge, on the farther side of the
-Asôpos where it enters the Gulf, begins the Pass. The army was halted.
-Xerxes sent forward a scout.
-
-The scout entered the Pass at a point where the sea barely left room
-for the road between it and the mountain, which here, gradually
-accentuating the gentle slope near the summit, comes down precipitously
-in the last few hundred feet. He rode a mile and met no one. Then
-the Pass, opening out a little towards the right, showed him the old
-temples where the Amphiktyones, the “Dwellers Round,” used to meet
-upon their sacred business. The road kept skirting the sea-marsh for a
-little, then rose in a long slope. He made his way cautiously to the
-summit. Arrived there, he all at once saw, thrust as it were into his
-face (so near they seem) the monstrous precipices of Kallidromos, three
-thousand feet high, all glistening at its eastern end with the whitish
-deposit of those clear bluish-green sulphur springs which gave its name
-to this famous place—the “Hot Gates,” _Thermopylae_. But the scout
-had no eyes for this great vision, for he saw, where the road again
-approaches the rocky wall, the red tunics of Spartan hoplites.
-
-What were they doing? Some of them were practising the use of their
-weapons. Some were sitting on the ground and—yes—combing their long
-hair! One of them must have made a jest, for the others broke out
-laughing. The scout could not understand it at all. He counted them:
-a ridiculous handful. There were in fact rather more of them than he
-could see; an ancient wall across the Pass hid the rest. The scout rode
-quietly back with his information. Now one reason why the Spartans
-were combing their hair was this. It was customary among them to comb
-the hair of the dead.
-
-They knew what was before them. Two of their spies had been captured
-by Xerxes, who let them go after fully showing them his whole array.
-The report of the spies was not likely to fall short of the facts as
-a result of this policy. All the East was on the march! Besides the
-Persians, Medes and Kissians, who formed the flower of the invading
-army, were coming the Assyrians, one of the great conquering races
-of history, distinguishable by their helmets of bronze and leathern
-straps curiously interwoven, by their clubs studded with iron nails,
-and by their linen breastplates. There were coming, the Bactrians with
-their bows of cane; the Sakai wearing their pointed sheepskin caps
-and armed with their native battleaxes; dark Indians in their cotton
-garments, carrying their bows of bamboo and iron-tipped arrows. There
-were hide-wrapped Caspians bearing sword and bow; Sarangians in dyed
-raiment and booted to the knee; Paktyes, Outioi, Mykoi, Parikanioi....
-There were Arabians in flowing burnous who shot with the long bow;
-Ethiopians in the pelts of leopards and lions bearing spears of
-antelope’s horn and bossy maces and huge bows of split palm-wood with
-little arrows tipped with agate, who when they went to battle coloured
-half their black bodies with chalk and half with vermilion. (The
-“Eastern Ethiopians” wore on their heads the scalps of horses with
-the mane and ears attached; their shields were the backs of cranes.)
-There were Libyans from North Africa in goatskin garments; and buskined
-Paphlagonians in plaited headpieces. There were Phrygians, Armenians,
-Lydians, Mysians. There were Thracians with their foxskin caps, their
-deer-skin buskins, their long, many-coloured mantles. There were tribes
-armed with little shields of cow-hide and hunting-spears, two for each
-warrior; on their heads were bronze helmets and on the helmets the ears
-and horns of an ox in bronze, their legs were bound in crimson puttees.
-The Milyai were there, their cloaks fastened by brooches and with
-leathern skull-caps on their heads; the Moschoi, whose helmets were
-made of wood; the Tibarenes, the Makrônes, the Mossynoikoi; the Mares;
-the Colchians with wooden helms and raw-hide shields; the Alarodians
-and the Saspeires; the tribes from the islands of the Red Sea....
-
-These (and more) were the infantry of the King. In addition there were
-the cavalry and the fleet.
-
-There was the fine Persian cavalry. There were the Sagartians, who
-fought with the lasso; Medes and Kissians; Indians, some riding on
-steeds, some in chariots drawn by horses or by wild asses; Bactrians
-and Sakai; the Libyan charioteers; Perikanians; Arabians on camels.
-
-To form the vast fleet came the famous mariners of Phoenicia and
-Syrians of Palestine—helmeted men with linen breastplates and rimless
-shields, throwers of the javelin. The Egyptians sent their navy, whose
-men had defences of plaited work on their heads, and carried hollow
-shields with enormous rims, and were armed with boarding-pikes and
-poleaxes and great triangular daggers. The Cyprian contingent could
-be recognized by the turbans of their “kings” and the felt hats of
-the common sort. The Cilician seamen were there in woollen jerseys.
-Pamphylians were there. The Lycian crews wore greaves and cuirasses,
-and were armed with bows of cornel wood and reed arrows without
-feathers, and with casting-spears; you knew them by the goatskins
-floating from their shoulders, their plumed hats, their daggers and
-crescent-shaped falchions. The Dorians of Asia were there, men of
-Greek race; the subject Ionians, alas; some from the Greek isles; the
-Aeolians; the “Hellespontians.” On board of every ship was a band of
-fighting men.
-
-To defend the Pass there were three hundred Spartans; to be exact, 297,
-all picked men and, that their race might not perish out of Sparta,
-all fathers of sons. They were accompanied by their less heavily armed
-attendants. There were 2,196 men from Arcadia, 400 from Corinth, 200
-from Phlius, 30 from Homeric Mycenae, now a ruinous little town, 700
-Thespians, 400 Thebans of doubtful loyalty, 1,000 Phocians, the whole
-levy of the Opuntian Locrians; in all not eight thousand men. The whole
-force was under the command of one of the two Spartan kings. You know
-his name.
-
-The right flank of the Greeks rested upon the narrow seas between the
-Malian coast and Euboea. The Athenian fleet was at Artemision guarding
-the narrows against the vastly superior navy of the enemy. From the
-heights above the road Leonidas could signal to the Athenian admiral.
-
-The King prepared to attack simultaneously by land and sea. While the
-great army was making its way into Malis, his fleet was sailing along
-the iron coast of Magnesia, where the sea breaks under the imminent
-range of wooded Pelion. A squadron was detached to circumnavigate
-Euboea and cut off the retreat of the Greek ships in the Straits. Next
-morning everything would be ready for the concerted assault. The main
-portion of the fleet would enter the Malian Gulf, while the other ships
-were entering the “Hollows of Euboea.” Then Xerxes would rush at the
-Pass.
-
-Only—in the sultry night following the long, hot day thunder began to
-mutter along the heights of Pelion. It increased to a violent storm,
-and the watchers on the Euboean mountains saw every now and then the
-whole range lit up by vivid lightning. Then the wind—the “Hellesponter”
-from the north-east—rose to so great a fury that the sea was quickly
-all in a turmoil. For three days the tempest raged, for three nights
-the bale-fires of the Greeks tossed their red beards in the wind.
-Great numbers of Persian ships were cast away upon the rocks about
-Cape Sepias. The squadron sent to round Kaphareus was wrecked in the
-Hollows. So rich a treasure was lost that a farmer near Sepias became
-the wealthiest Greek of his time by merely picking up what was washed
-upon the beach. And for these three days Xerxes must mark time before
-the Pass.
-
-On the fourth day the Persian fleet succeeded in entering the Pagasaean
-Gulf. Then Xerxes ordered the attack. His Persian bodyguard, the ten
-thousand “Immortals” who were his best troops, were held in reserve.
-Meanwhile the Medes and Kissians, admirable infantry to whom victory
-had long become a habit, were sent forward to wear down the Spartan
-resistance. They were dressed in close-fitting leathern garments, in
-trousers (which surprised the Greeks) and curious fez-like caps, of
-soft felt or cotton, projecting in a kind of drooping horn at the
-front. (But the Kissians wore turbans.) They had sleeved tunics of many
-colours and cuirasses of bronzen scales like the skin of some great
-fish. They had wicker shields from behind which they cast their long
-spears (but the Greek spears were longer) and shot the reed arrows
-from their little bows (but the Greek bows were smaller). At their
-right sides swung from their girdles their foot-long stabbing swords.
-Their emperor, throned on a golden chair with silver feet, watched
-them advance to the assault. On his head was a stiff upright fez, on
-his feet saffron-tinted slippers. His mantle was purple, purple his
-trousers and flowing robe embroidered in white with the sacred hawks of
-his god Ahuramazda. He was girt with a golden zone, from which was hung
-his Persian sword thickly set with precious stones.
-
-The Medes and Kissians attacked with fury. Against these lighter-armed
-troops the Spartans with their metal panoply and great heavy spears
-would have been at a terrible disadvantage. It was vital for them to
-keep the enemy engaged at close quarters. The tactics of Leonidas
-therefore were designed to effect this. His men made short rushes into
-the thick of the foe; feigned flights; reformed again and renewed
-the charge. They did this again and again. What discipline! In that
-narrow space, fifty feet wide, the ponderous Lacedaemonian spears
-of the Greek vanguard went through the wicker shields and the scale
-armour of the Barbarians like papyrus, while the points of the Median
-lances bent or broke against the solid buckler and breastplate of the
-Spartan hoplite. Leonidas hardly lost a man. Still the enemy came on,
-yelling; their dead choked the mouth of the Pass. Hour after hour in
-that late-summer weather the fight raged on. Loaded with their armour,
-trusting much to mere superiority of physical strength as they thrust
-back the assailants with their shields, all that time the Spartans kept
-up these violent rushing tactics. And then Xerxes sent the “Immortals”
-at them.
-
-These men were perfectly fresh. They greatly outnumbered, not merely
-the Spartans, but all the defenders of the Pass together. They were the
-flower of one of the great conquering armies of history. The Spartans
-lifted their shields again and renewed the furious fighting. They made
-a dreadful slaughter of the Immortals, till at the long day’s end the
-Persians fell back, beaten and baffled. The Spartans dropped on the
-ground and slept like dead men.
-
-Next day was a repetition of the day before.
-
-Xerxes, or his generals, grew anxious. The closest co-operation with
-the fleet was necessary for the victualling of so numerous a host; and
-the fleet had failed to penetrate into the Malian Gulf. And the Pass
-was not yet forced.
-
-At this critical hour a man craved audience of the King. He was a
-Malian Greek, a native of the region, and he knew all Oeta like one of
-its foxes. (Long years after, when a price was on his head, something
-drew him back to the scene of his immortal crime, to be slain there by
-no public avenger.) This fellow offered, for gold, to lead the Persians
-by a path he knew, which would take them by a long, steep, circuitous
-climb and descent to a position in the rear of the men in the Pass.
-The offer was accepted eagerly.
-
-Hydarnes, commanding the Immortals, set out under the guidance of the
-traitor. As they left the Persian encampment darkness was falling and
-lamps began here and there to glimmer. The guide led the way into the
-wild ravine of the Asôpos. If outside the light was failing, here it
-was already night. Far above their heads the men could see a star or
-two shining between the narrow slit where the sheer walls of the gorge
-seemed almost to meet, so high they were. The path, by which a laden
-mule could with difficulty pass, followed the course of the rushing
-stream over gravel and between great boulders. It was part of the old
-hill-road to Delphi and well known to pilgrims and bandits. It had an
-evil reputation. “It hath ever been put to an ill use by the Malians.”
-(We can imagine to what sort of use our Malian had been wont to put
-it.) Moreover the Asôpos would sometimes rise suddenly and come roaring
-in spate down the gulley, flooding over the road. A sinister path.
-
-For about three miles the Persians in Indian file threaded the ravine,
-which then opened out into a valley, up the slope of which they toiled,
-aided by their spears, along a track getting ever rougher and steeper.
-Sometimes the way would conduct them through a pitchy wood of firs. Now
-and again a man would stumble in the thick scrub or over a projecting
-edge of rock. Superstitious terror, begotten of the darkness upon
-such hills in the minds of those worshippers of Ahriman, troubled
-and silenced them. They emerged at last on a kind of rocky pavement.
-Then they descended a ravine and climbed the opposing slope. As they
-climbed the darkness lifted a little; a faint glimmer came from their
-golden bangles and the pomegranates of gold and silver on the butt of
-their spears. When they reached the summit of the path called Anopaia
-which they had so long been following, the dawn was clear behind the
-acute peak of Mount Saromata.
-
-Anopaia was not unknown to the defenders of the Pass, and Leonidas
-had detached his Phocian contingent to guard it. In the silence of
-that windless night, in the hour before the break of day, the Phocian
-outposts heard a mysterious sound—a sort of light, dry, continuous
-roar, gradually growing nearer and louder. It was the Persians passing
-through an oak wood and dispersing with their feet the fallen leaves
-of many autumns. Suddenly the men appeared in the open. The Phocians
-were taken by surprise. Under a shower of arrows they retreated upon
-a little fort crowning a height about half a mile away. There they
-awaited the attack of Hydarnes. But he, neglecting these Phocians,
-pressed on along the path, which now began to descend, very steep and
-narrow. In no long time he would be on the road behind Leonidas. The
-Pass was turned.
-
-While it was yet night, deserters had come to the Greeks with news of
-the march across the mountain. Soon after scouts came running down
-from the heights confirming the tale. Tradition says that Leonidas in
-so desperate a case bade his allies depart and save themselves; as
-for himself and his men, their orders were to defend the Pass to the
-utmost. It has, however, been recently suggested that the contingents
-which withdrew went to meet Hydarnes. If such was their purpose, either
-they came too late, or missed the enemy, or like the Phocians shrank
-from the conflict with the odds so heavy against them. At any rate
-they now pass out of the story. They were all the Greek forces save
-the Lacedaemonians, the thousand who must have composed nearly the
-whole fighting power of Thespiai, and four hundred Thebans. Of these
-the Thebans, it is said, were retained by Leonidas as hostages, their
-city being tainted already with suspicion of disloyalty. Yet they may
-have been true men. But the Thespians stayed willingly. Even when it
-was known that Hydarnes could not be stopped, they chose to stay.
-They had no traditional code of military honour like the Spartans;
-their proportionate stake was twenty times greater. “Their leader was
-Demophilos the son of Diadromês, their bravest man was Dithyrambos the
-son of Harmatidas.”
-
-It was full daylight when Xerxes according to arrangement attacked. The
-Greeks, who hitherto had lined up behind the old wall which the Persian
-scout had seen drawn along the ridge of a mound within the narrowest
-part of the Pass, now, knowing the end was come, issued forth into the
-broader space beyond. Then followed a fight which men who only read of
-it never forget. The Barbarians came on in wave upon wave; the Greeks
-slew and slew. They could see the Persian officers lashing on their men
-with whips to the assault. Now and again one of themselves would fall
-with a rattle of bronze. But the enemy fell in heaps. Many were thrust
-into the sea and drowned; still more were trampled to death beneath
-the feet of their fellows. Two brothers of Xerxes were slain.
-
-Then Leonidas fell.
-
-The Spartans gathered about their king and fought to rescue the body.
-By this time their spears were broken, and they were fighting with
-their swords. One of the two men who had been left behind at the base
-in the last stages of ophthalmia appeared, led by his servant. The
-helot turned the face of his master towards the enemy and fled. The
-blind man stumbled forward, striking wildly, until he was killed. Four
-times the Barbarians were driven back, and the body of Leonidas was
-saved.
-
-Word came that the Immortals were on the road behind them. Therefore
-the Greeks changed their plan of battle and retreated to the narrower
-portion of the Pass; all but the Thebans, who surrendered to the foe.
-The men of Sparta and Thespiai fought their way back to the mound and
-behind the stone wall across the mound, and there made their final
-stand. With cries the Barbarians swarmed about them on front and flank
-and rear. In a moment the wall was down. Such of the Greeks as still
-had swords kept using them. When their swords were gone, they fought
-with their bare hands; and died at last rending their enemies’ flesh
-like wolves with their teeth.
-
-Thus, and not more easily, did Xerxes win through the Pass.
-
-
-
-
-III
-
-THE ADVENTURERS
-
-
-The Greek world, like the English, was largely the creation of
-adventurous men. To follow in their track would be in itself a literary
-adventure of the most fascinating and entirely relevant to our subject,
-the conflict of the Greek and the Barbarian. Unfortunately for our
-delight the adventurers did not often write down their experiences; or
-if they did, their accounts have for the most part disappeared. There
-was a certain Pytheas of Massalia, that is Marseille, who about the
-time of Alexander the Great sailed up the eastern coast of England and
-discovered Scotland, and wrote a book about it afterwards. We should
-like to read that book; if only to see what he said about Scotland.
-But his account is lost, and we should hardly know about him at
-all, if it were not for a brief reference in the geographer Strabo.
-Pytheas seems to have got as far as the Orkney or even the Shetland
-Islands—one German sends him on a Polar expedition—and had something
-to say about a mysterious “Thule.” He remarked on the extraordinary
-length of the summer days in these northern latitudes, thereby
-provoking his fellow-countrymen to regard him as “extremely mendacious”
-(Ψευδίστατος).
-
-Long before the time of Pytheas one Skylax of Karyanda in Asia Minor—a
-Greek or half-Greek—was sent by King Darius to explore the mouths of
-the Indus, that “second of all the rivers which produced crocodiles.”
-He sailed down a river “towards the dawn and the risings of the sun
-into the sea and through the sea westward,” circumnavigating India.
-What river was that? Whatever river it was, he accomplished a wonderful
-thing. Skylax also wrote a book, apparently, on this voyage. There
-exist fragments of his _Voyage Round the Parts Without the Pillars of
-Heracles_. His Indian narrative might be the worst written volume in
-the world, but it could not fail to excite the imagination in every
-sentence. Sailing along a river of crocodiles in a Greek galley in the
-reign of Darius the King!
-
-Skylax was an Ionian or an Ionized Carian; and this reminds us that
-Ionia produced the first adventurers. There went to the making of that
-colony a great commingling of races. The first settlers may actually
-have come from Crete bringing with them what they could of the dazzling
-Cretan civilization. Many certainly came from Greece, which had enjoyed
-a civilization derived from Crete. No doubt the colonists had to accept
-help from any quarter and adopt dubious fugitives from Dorianized
-Hellas and “natives”—Carians, Lydians, Leleges and the like, who had
-learned to speak a kind of Greek—and marry native wives, who had not
-even learned to do that, and who would not eat with their husbands, and
-persisted in a number of other irrational and unsympathetic customs.
-But it is possible to believe that some memory of the ancient lore
-was long preserved, and in particular a knowledge of the sea-routes
-the Cretan ships had followed. I have argued elsewhere in this sense,
-venturing the suggestion that the Greek colonial empire (which started
-from Ionia) began in an effort to re-establish the great trading system
-which had its centre in early Crete. Excavators keep on discovering
-signs of Cretan—“Minoan” or “Mycenaean”—influences in the very places
-to which the Greek colonists came; and it looks as if they came because
-they knew the way.
-
-The Ionian cities were nearly all maritime, and this in the fullest
-sense that the word suggests. The relation of Miletus, for example,
-to the Aegean did not less effectually mould the character of that
-state than the Adriatic moulded Venice. Therefore to understand
-Ionia we must approach her from the sea. She early discovered that
-this was her element. From Miletus harbour, from the shell-reddened
-beach of Erythrae, from Samos, from Chios, from Phokaia her ships
-ventured yearly farther, seeking (if we are right) to recover the old
-trade-connexions so long severed by the Invasions; to recover the old
-and, if possible, to pick up new. Ionian seamen became famous for their
-skill and hardihood. Not merely in the Aegean, but also in remoter
-waters, it soon became a common thing to see a little wooden many-oared
-vessel, a great eye painted on either bow (to let her see her way, of
-course), a touch of rouge on her cheeks; her sail set or her rowers
-rowing to the music of one that played on a flute. Her burden would
-be (for a guess) wine and olive oil and black-figured pottery, with
-a quantity of the glittering rubbish with which traders have always
-cheated natives—for the chief an embroidered belt or a woollen garment
-dyed as red as possible, for his wife a bronze mirror or a necklace of
-glorious beads. Having reached her destination and done good business,
-the ship would leave behind one or two of the crew with instructions
-to collect and store the products of the country against her return
-next spring. If all went well and the natives did not suddenly attack
-and exterminate the foreign devils in their midst, the storehouses
-would increase and the settlers with them, until at last the factory
-seemed important enough to undergo the solemn ceremony of “foundation”
-(_Oikismos_) and to be called a “colony” (_Apoikia_). Normally the
-“foundation” meant a great influx of new settlers, and from it the
-colony dated its official existence. But it might have had a struggling
-unofficial existence quite a long time before. More likely than not it
-had. These settlements at the sea-ends of trade-routes are immemorially
-old.
-
-Let me quote an anecdote from Herodotus. He is engaged in relating the
-saga of the founding of Cyrene by certain men of the Aegean island
-Thera, and at a point in his narrative he says of these Theraeans:
-
-_In their wanderings they came to Crete and namely to the city of
-Itanos. There they meet a man that was a seller of purple, whose name
-was Korôbios; who said that he had been caught in a tempest and carried
-to Libya, even to the island of Platea, which is part of Libya. This
-man they persuaded to go with them to Thera, giving him money; and
-from Thera men sailed to view the land, being few in number as for the
-first time. But when Korôbios had guided them to this Isle Platea, they
-leave him there with provision for certain months, and themselves set
-sail with all speed to report concerning the island to the Theraeans.
-Now when they did not return in the time agreed upon, Korôbios was
-left with nothing. But then a ship of Samos that was voyaging to
-Egypt put in at this Platea; and when the master of the ship, whose
-name was Kolaios, and the other Samians had heard the whole tale from
-Korôbios, they left him a year’s food, and themselves put off from the
-isle, being eager to make Egypt. However, they were driven from their
-course by a wind out of the east. And passing out through the Pillars
-of Heracles they arrived at Tartessos, the wind never ceasing to blow.
-Thus were they marvellously led to this market, which at that time was
-untouched, so that these men won the greatest profit in merchandise of
-all Greeks of whom we surely know._
-
-It would be easy to write a long commentary on that story. I might
-invite the reader to share my admiration of an art which makes you see
-so much in so little. You see the lonely man on his desert island of
-sand and scrub, with no companions but the wild goats (if goats there
-were) and the sea-birds fishing among the breakers. You picture his
-despair as he watches his store of victuals coming to an end, with no
-sign of his returning shipmates; his extravagant joy when he descries
-a Greek vessel; the astonishment of the strangers at the sight of
-this Crusoe; his bursting eagerness to tell them “the whole tale”;
-the departure of the Samians and the belated reappearance of the
-Theraeans; the face of Korôbios as he goes down to meet them, thinking
-of the things he will say. But the point I wish more particularly to
-make is the significance for history of the story. Desiring to learn
-what they can of the commercial possibilities of the Cyrenaica, the
-Theraeans come to Crete, and not only to Crete, but to that part of
-it where there still dwelt in the eastern corner of the long island a
-remnant of Eteocretans, that is “Cretans of Pure Blood,” descendants of
-the “Minoan” Cretans, who had been such famous traders and mariners.
-Itanos, where Korôbios lived, was an Eteocretan town. It has been
-excavated and has revealed material evidence of “Minoan” culture.
-That the ships of Minos visited Cyrenaica any one would conjecture
-who looked at a map. Ethnographers and archæologists adduce arguments
-of their own pointing to the same conclusion. Where the Greek town of
-Cyrene later grew up was the end of a caravan-route of unknown age
-from the Oasis of Siwah to the Mediterranean. Was not trade done there
-by the Minoans long before it was reconstituted as a “colony” of the
-Theraeans? Might not some knowledge of this African market and the
-sea-road thither linger on among the ruined and hunted Eteocretans?
-
-In Herodotus’ account Korôbios appears to know only Platea, and it
-only by accident. That Eteocretan then must have felt no end of a
-surprise when the Samians came so opportunely to his help in the
-island he had “discovered.” Platea is supposed to be the little island
-of Bomba, which gives its name to the Gulf of Bomba. The Theraeans
-stayed in Platea a matter of two years. Then, urged by want and the
-Delphian Oracle, they landed in a body on the mainland opposite the
-island. It was a beautiful spot called Aziris, shut in by wooded
-hills and nourished by a river. Here they lived six years. Then at
-last, guided by friendly Libyans—are not those “friendlies” somewhat
-significant?—they pushed on to the site of what came to be known as
-the city of Cyrene. Korôbios has dropped out of the story, and the
-whole business looks like a bit of “peaceful penetration” into unknown
-country. That is the impression Herodotus wishes to convey. But it is a
-wrong impression, for somebody did know a remarkable amount about the
-Cyrenaica. The god of Delphi knew. It is he who is always urging the
-reluctant Theraeans from stage to stage of their advance. Herodotus,
-less perhaps from pious than artistic motives, emphasizes the contrast
-of the divine foreknowledge with the timid ignorance of men; it makes
-everything more dramatic. But we need not suffer ourselves to be
-imposed upon. For the god we substitute his ministers. The priests at
-Delphi had in their possession some previous information about the
-Libyan coast. They made a point of collecting such information. Where
-they got this particular piece of knowledge we do not know; but the
-old Homeric hymn tells how in ancient days a ship sailed from Crete to
-establish the oracle at Delphi.
-
-But we have not yet exhausted the interest of that brief excerpt from
-Herodotus. Our thoughts travel with those Samians who, making for
-Egypt, were driven by contrary winds farther and farther west, until
-at last they passed the Straits of Gibraltar and found a superb new
-market at Tartessos just outside. It has been generally believed by
-scholars that Tartessos is the Tarshish with which, as we read in the
-Old Testament, King Hiram of Tyre exchanged merchandise; but of this
-there is now some doubt. Tartessos stood on an island at the mouth of
-the Guadalquivir, and was doubtless known to the Phoenicians before
-the Samians got there. It is surely of it that Arnold is thinking at
-the end of that long simile which concludes _The Scholar Gipsy_, when
-he tells how the Phoenician trader after passing the Atlantic straits
-reaches a place where _through sheets of foam, shy traffickers, the
-dark Iberians come_. The discovery of the Atlantic made a profound
-impression on the Greek mind. Pious and conservative spirits, like
-Pindar, thought it wicked to venture beyond the Straits; and indeed, it
-was long before any one did venture far, because, for one thing, the
-sort of craft which was suited to the tideless Mediterranean could not
-face so well the different conditions of the ocean. For another thing,
-the Phoenicians had got a monopoly of the British trade.
-
-We do not know how the Samians lost the market of Tartessos, but
-in later times we find their fellow-countrymen the Phokaians in
-possession. This privilege was the result of the friendliness of
-Arganthonios, King of the Tartessians, who reigned eighty years and
-lived to be “quite a hundred and twenty.” The Phokaians perhaps
-deserved their luck, for they were the most daring of all the Ionian
-navigators. Some of their adventures would doubtless make good reading.
-The Phokaians also attract us because of all the Ionians they loved
-their freedom most. When Harpagos, the general of Cyrus, besieged them,
-rather than live even in a nominal subjection to the Persian, they
-launched their famous fifty-oared ships, and embarking their wives and
-children and furniture sailed to Chios. However, the Chians could not
-help them, so they decided to go and settle in distant Corsica. But
-first they made a sudden descent on their city and slew the Persian
-garrison which had occupied it. _Then, when this had been done by them,
-they made strong curses against any who should remain behind of their
-company. And beside the curses they sank also a lump of iron and sware
-an oath that they would not return to Phokaia until this lump came up
-to light again. But as they were setting out for Corsica, more than
-half the people of the town were seized with longing and pity for their
-city and the familiar places of the land, and broke their oath and
-sailed back to Phokaia_. The remnant reached Corsica, where they dwelt
-five years. Then they fought a disastrous drawn battle with a fleet of
-Etruscans and Carthaginians. Once more they took on board their wives
-and children and property and sailed away, this time to Reggio, from
-which they set out again and “founded that city in the Oenotrian land
-which is now called Hyele,” better known as Elea, a little south of
-Paestum.
-
-Half a century later, when the Ionians revolted against the Persian
-rule, they chose for their admiral a Phokaian called Dionysios. Later
-they regretted their choice, considering Dionysios to be altogether too
-much of a disciplinarian, and would no longer take his orders. Disunion
-broke out among them, and they were entirely defeated at the Battle of
-Ladê. What did Dionysios do? He captured three of the enemy’s vessels,
-and then, to elude pursuit, sailed into the Levant, where he sank a
-number of trading-barks and collected a great treasure. Then he made
-for Sicily, where he “set up as a buccaneer,” sparing Greek ships of
-course, but attacking Etruscans and Carthaginians. I suppose it _was_
-piracy, but at least it was Drake’s sort, not Captain Kidd’s. We may
-hope he came to a good end.
-
-There was a contemporary of Dionysios who is an even more significant
-figure for our understanding of Hellenism. This is Demokêdês of Kroton.
-The political background of the story of Demokêdês, as it is told by
-Herodotus, does not quite harmonize with the rest of his history, for
-it implies a policy towards Greece which Persia did not adopt till
-later. But otherwise there is no reason to doubt that things happened
-much as Herodotus says. Demokêdês was born at Kroton in the extreme
-south of Italy. It is a town famous in the history of medicine. We do
-not know how the medical school there originated. The earliest seems to
-have been in the Aegean island of Kos in connexion with the worship of
-Asklepios (Aesculapius), the God of Healing. Whether the physicians of
-Kroton had an independent tradition or not, they soon became famous.
-The first great name is Demokêdês. That he had a teacher we know from
-his words to Darius, but he has not mentioned his teacher’s name. The
-fact is that Demokêdês was the first doctor whose personality refused
-to be merged in the guild to which he doubtless belonged. At Kos the
-guild was so powerful (it had a semi-religious character there) that it
-was not until the Peloponnesian War that the world heard the personal
-name of one of its members—Hippokratês. Thus Demokêdês corresponds to
-Archilochus. I am about to tell again the story of a man of genius.
-
-_At Kroton he was always quarrelling with his father, who had a
-violent temper. When he could not stand him any longer, he left him
-and went to Aegina. Settling down there, he in his first year proved
-his superiority to all the other doctors, although he lacked an outfit
-and had none of the instruments of his art. And in his second year the
-Aeginetans hired him for a talent paid by the State, in the third year
-the Athenian people hired him for a hundred silver pounds, and in the
-fourth year Polykratês_—tyrant of Samos—_for two talents_.
-
-The instant recognition of Demokêdês is not only an indication of his
-genius, it shows a remarkable degree of enlightenment on the part of
-contemporary Greek governments. More credit belongs, no doubt, to the
-Aeginetans and Athenians than to Polykratês, who evidently retained
-the services of Demokêdês for the court at Samos. Yet Polykratês too
-was enlightened. Under his absolute rule or “tyranny,” which is the
-Greek technical term, the Ionian island of Samos had become the most
-splendid state in Greece. _Not counting those who became tyrants of the
-Syracusans, there is none of all the other Greek tyrants who is fit to
-be compared to Polykratês in magnificence_. This position was won by
-sea-power. _Polykratês is the first of those Greeks we know who aimed
-at the Thalassocracy_ (the command of the sea) _save Minos the Knossian
-and any one else who acquired the rule of the sea before Minos_—an
-interesting remark in view of the theory that the Ionians definitely
-aimed at reconstituting the maritime empire of prehistoric Crete. This
-glittering tyrant suffered at last a reversal of fortune so strange
-and complete that it became a proverbial instance of the hand of God
-in human affairs. He was enticed to the Asiatic continent opposite his
-island by the Persian grandee Oroitês, and there treacherously seized
-and with nameless tortures put to death. His _entourage_ became the
-slaves of Oroitês. One of them was Demokêdês.
-
-Some years afterwards King Darius, who had in the meanwhile succeeded
-to the throne, was flung from his horse while hunting and dislocated
-his ankle. He entrusted his injury to the court-physicians at Susa,
-who were Egyptians, Egypt being the home of a very ancient body of
-medical lore transmitted from father to son. But the Egyptian doctors
-_by wrenching and forcing the foot made the evil greater. For days
-seven and seven nights Darius was possessed by sleeplessness by reason
-of the malady which beset him, but on the eighth day, when the King
-was in poor case, one who had caught a report in Sardis before he came
-to Susa of the skill of Demokêdês of Kroton made report to Darius;
-and he commanded that he be brought before him with all speed. And
-when they had discovered him among the slaves of Oroitês in some
-neglected corner, they brought him into the presence dragging his
-fetters and clothed in rags. And as he stood there Darius asked him
-if he understood the art; but he would not admit it, fearing that, if
-he discovered himself, he would lose Hellas altogether. But Darius
-perceived clearly that he understood the art, but was feigning, and he
-commanded the men who had brought him to bring forth pricks and goads.
-Then indeed Demokêdês discovers himself, saying that he had no accurate
-knowledge of the matter, but having been the disciple of a leech he had
-some poor knowledge of that skill. Afterwards when he had entrusted
-himself to him, by using Greek remedies and applying mild cures after
-the violent he caused him to get sleep, and in short space restored
-him to sound health, that no longer hoped to have his foot whole
-again. For a gift thereafter Darius bestows on him two pairs of golden
-fetters; but Demokêdês asked him if he thus doubled his misfortunes for
-a gift, just because he had made him whole. Darius was pleased at the
-speech and sends him to his wives. And the eunuchs who led him there
-said to the women that this was the man who had given back his life
-to the King. And each of them, plunging a cup in the chest of gold,
-gave Demokêdês so rich a gift that his servant, whose name was Skiton,
-following him gathered up the nobles that fell from the cups, and a
-great deal of gold was amassed by him._
-
-_Then Demokêdês having healed Darius had a very great house at Susa,
-and sat at table with the King, and had all else save one thing only,
-namely his return to the Greeks. And the Egyptian physicians, who
-formerly tended the King, when they were about to be impaled on the
-stake for that they had been overcome by a Greek physician, he both
-saved by his prayers to the King, and also rescued a prophet of Elis,
-who had followed Polykratês, and was neglected among the slaves. And
-Demokêdês was a very great matter with the King._
-
-Herodotus is so interesting that it is almost inexcusable to interrupt
-him; but the essayist has to study brevity. I will therefore in the
-main summarize what follows, indulging myself in only one remark (which
-has probably already occurred to my reader) that of course the story
-has passed through the popular imagination, and that the historian has
-to admire, not so much the caprice of destiny, as the genius of an
-indomitable personality.
-
-Shortly after the accident to Darius, his queen Atossa was afflicted
-by an ulcer on her breast. Atossa was an unspeakably great lady. She
-was the daughter of Cyrus the Great, the founder of the Persian Empire.
-She had been the wife of the son and successor of Cyrus, her brother
-Cambyses. Now she was the wife of Darius and the mother of Xerxes.
-Darius himself may well have been a little in awe of her. She outlived
-him, if we may believe Aeschylus, who has introduced her into his play
-of _The Persians_, uttering magnificent stately lamentations over the
-ruin of the Persian cause in Hellas, and evoking from his royal tomb
-the ghost of the “god” Darius. Such was the half-divine woman, who
-was to help Demokêdês back to the Greece for which he felt so deep a
-nostalgia. A single touch of Herodotus makes her as real as any patient
-you have seen in a hospital. _So long as the thing was comparatively
-little she concealed it and being ashamed of it did not tell anybody,
-but when she was seriously ill she sent for Demokêdês._ He cured her
-after extracting a promise, which she fulfilled in the following
-manner. She persuaded Darius to plan an expedition against Greece and,
-as an aid to this, to send Demokêdês to make a report on his native
-country. The King then summoned fifteen Persians of distinction and
-instructed them to accompany Demokêdês on the projected voyage along
-the coasts of Hellas in quest of intelligence, commanding them on
-no account to let Demokêdês escape. Next he sent for his healer and
-explained the nature of the employment to which he designed to put
-him. He bade Demokêdês take all his movable possessions with him as
-presents for his father and his brethren, promising to requite him
-many times over. Demokêdês declined this offer, that he might not
-betray himself by too manifest an eagerness. He did accept the gift
-of a merchant-vessel freighted with “goods of every sort” for his
-“brethren”—and for his father too, we may hope, that irascible old man.
-
-The expedition went first to Sidon, where they fitted out two triremes
-and the merchant-vessel freighted with goods of every sort, then sailed
-for Greece. They touched at various points of the coast, spying out
-the land and writing down an account of what seemed most remarkable.
-In this way they came at last to Tarentum in Italy. There Demokêdês
-got in touch with Aristophilidês, whom Herodotus calls the “king”
-of the Tarentines. Aristophilidês removed the steering-apparatus of
-the foreign ships, which prevented their sailing, and imprisoned the
-crew as spies; while Demokêdês took advantage of their predicament to
-escape to his native Kroton. Then Aristophilidês released the Persians
-and gave them back their rudders. They at once sailed in pursuit of
-their prisoner, and found him at Kroton “holding the attention of the
-Agora,” which was the centre of Greek city-life. There they _sought
-to lay hands on him. And some of the men of Kroton, fearing the might
-of Persia, would have yielded him up, but others gat hold of him on
-their part, and began to beat the Persians with their staves; who made
-profession in such words as these: “Ye men of Kroton, consider what ye
-do; ye are taking from us a man that is a runaway slave of the King.
-How then shall King Darius be content to have received this insult? And
-how shall your deeds serve you well, if ye drive us away? Against what
-city shall we march before this, and what city shall we try to enslave
-before yours?” So spake they, but they did not indeed persuade the
-men of Kroton, but had Demokêdês rescued out of their hands, and the
-merchantman, which they had brought with them, taken away from them,
-and so sailed back to Asia; neither did they seek any further knowledge
-concerning Greece, though this was the object of their coming; for they
-had lost their guide. Now as they were putting forth, Demokêdês charged
-them with no message but this, bidding them tell Darius “Demokêdês is
-married to Milo’s daughter.” For the name of Milo the wrestler was of
-great account with the King. I think that Demokêdês hurried on this
-marriage, paying a great sum, in order that Darius might see clearly
-that in his own country also Demokêdês was a great man._
-
-The explanation of Herodotus is convincing. Demokêdês was suffering
-from repressed egotism. He had had wealth and consideration in Persia,
-but he could not breathe its spiritual atmosphere. It is pleasant to
-reflect that in the court of Susa he may have regretted his father.
-To the Hellenic mind it was a chief curse in Barbarism that it swamps
-the individual. How shall a man possess his soul in a land where the
-slavery of all but One is felt to be a _natural_ state of things? So
-in ancient Greece it was above all else personality that counted;
-freedom was a merely external matter unless it meant the liberation
-of the spirit, the development (as our jargon expresses it) of
-personality—although this development realized itself most effectively
-in the service of the State. Greek history is starred with brilliant
-idiosyncrasies—Demokêdês being one, whom we may now leave triumphant
-there at home in his flaming Persian robe, “holding the attention of
-the Agora” with his amazing story.
-
-It would be too strange an omission to say nothing about that which,
-before Alexander’s tremendous march, is the most familiar of all Greek
-adventures among the Barbarians; I mean that suffered and described by
-Xenophon the Athenian. Again we witness the triumph of a personality,
-although that is not the important thing about the Retreat of the Ten
-Thousand. The important thing is the triumph of the Greek character in
-a body of rascal mercenaries. The personality of the young gentleman
-who gained so much authority with them found its opportunity in a
-crisis among ignorant men, but it never became a great one. To the
-last it was curiously immature. Perhaps it would be an apter metaphor
-to say of Xenophon what some one said of Pitt—“He did not grow, he was
-cast.” His natural tastes were very much those of a more generous and
-incomparably greater man, Sir Walter Scott. They were the tastes of a
-country gentleman with a love of literature and history, especially
-with a flavour of romance. The _Cyropaedia_ is the false dawn of the
-Historic Novel. Both Xenophon and Sir Walter wanted, probably more
-than anything else, to be soldiers. But Xenophon wanted to be too many
-things. Before his mind floated constantly the image of the “Archical
-Man”—the ideal Ruler—who had long exercised the thoughts of Greek
-philosophers, of none perhaps more than Socrates, whose pupil Xenophon
-professed himself to be. One day it seems to have struck him: Might not
-he, Xenophon, be the Archical Man? He may not have framed the thought
-so precisely, for it is of the kind that even youth does not always
-admit to itself; but the thought was there. It was his illusion. He
-was not born to command, he was born to write. He did not dominate, he
-was always more or less under the influence of some one else—Socrates,
-Cyrus, Agesilaos. He was an incredibly poor judge of men and the
-movement of affairs. But put a pen in his hands and you have, if not
-one of the great masters, yet a master in a certain vivid manner of his
-own.
-
-He can have been little more than a boy when Fate sent him his
-incomparable adventure. The King of Persia had died leaving two sons,
-his heir and successor Artaxerxes, and Cyrus, the favourite of their
-dreadful mother, the dowager queen Parysatis. The younger son began
-secretly to collect and mobilize an army in Asia Minor, where authority
-had been delegated to him, intending to march without declaration of
-war against Artaxerxes. Xenophon was introduced to Cyrus by Proxenos
-of Boeotia, who indeed had induced him to visit Sardis. Proxenos, says
-his friend, _thought it was sufficient for being and being thought an
-Archical Man to praise him who did well and to refrain from praising
-the wrongdoer. Consequently the nice people among those who came into
-contact with him liked him, but he suffered from the designs of the
-unscrupulous, who felt that they could do what they pleased with him_.
-Xenophon appears to have fallen immediately under the spell of Cyrus,
-who undoubtedly has somewhat the air of a man of genius and who, as
-a scion of the Achaemenids, would in any case have inspired in him
-much the same feeling as a Bourbon inspired in Sir Walter Scott. In
-the army of invasion was a large body of Greek mercenary soldiers,
-chiefly from the Peloponnese, under the command of a hard-bitten
-Spartan _condottiere_ called Klearchos. Xenophon joined this force as
-a volunteer. He believed at the time, as did Proxenos, who was one of
-the “generals” (_Strategi_), and indeed everybody except Klearchos,
-who was in the secret, that the expedition was preparing against the
-Pisidians, hill-tribes delighting in brigandage. It was not until the
-army had passed the “Cilician Gates” of the Taurus and had reached
-Tarsus that the Greek troops found confirmed their growing suspicion
-that they were being led against the King. They protested and refused
-to go farther. Their discontent was allayed with difficulty, but it
-is clear that Xenophon had already made up his mind. He went with the
-rest. They threaded the “Syrian Gates” of the range called Amanus, and
-struck across the desert. Having reached the Euphrates, they followed
-the river into “Babylonia,” what we call Mesopotamia, as far as Kunaxa,
-in the region where the two great streams begin to open out again after
-coming so close in the neighbourhood of Bagdad. At Kunaxa the Great
-King met them with an enormous army. A huge disorderly battle followed,
-in which the Greeks very easily dispersed everything that met them—but
-Cyrus was slain.
-
-What were they to do? The whole purpose of the campaign—to put Cyrus
-on the throne—had vanished. It was clear to them that they could not
-rely on the Barbarians who had marched with them the two thousand miles
-from Sardis. Nothing to do but retreat. But retreat by the way they
-had come was no longer possible, since they had eaten up the country.
-It remained to follow the line of the Tigris up into Armenia, and so
-cross—in the winter—that savage plateau, in the hope of coming at last
-to Trebizond, away there on the Euxine, all those leagues away.
-
-So they set out. It was the first requirement of their plan to cross
-Babylonia to the Tigris. Breaking up their camp at dawn, they were
-alarmed in the afternoon by the sight of horses, which at first they
-took for Persian cavalry, but soon discovered to be baggage-animals out
-at grass. That in itself was surprising—it seemed the King’s encampment
-must be near. They continued their advance, and at sunset the vanguard
-entered and took up their quarters in some deserted and pillaged huts,
-while the rest of the army, with much shouting in the darkness, found
-such accommodation outside as they could. That was a night of panics.
-An inexplicable uproar broke out in camp, which Klearchos allayed by
-proclaiming a reward for information against “the individual who let
-loose the donkey.” The enemy, as appeared in the morning, had been
-equally nervous. At least he had vanished from the neighbourhood.
-Moreover heralds now appeared offering a truce from the King. The offer
-was accepted under promise that the Greek army would be provisioned.
-So the host set out again under the guidance of the King’s messengers
-through a country all criss-crossed by irrigation-ditches, looking
-suspiciously full of water for the time of year. However, they soon
-reached some villages full of food and drink. There were some dates ...
-“like amber,” says Xenophon reminiscently. (He had got no breakfast
-that morning.) Here also they tasted “the brain of the palm”—the
-“cabbage”—delicious, but it gave them a headache.
-
-In these excellent villages they remained three days and continued
-negotiations with Tissaphernes, the subtle representative of the King.
-As a result of the conversations they moved on again under the satrap’s
-direction as far as the towering “Wall of Media,” which crossed the
-land in a diagonal line towards Babylon, being twenty feet broad, a
-hundred feet high, and twenty leagues long. From the Wall they marched
-between twenty and thirty miles, crossing canals and ditches, until
-they struck the Tigris at Sittakê, where they encamped in a “paradise”
-full of trees. At the bridge of Sittakê met the roads to Lydia and
-Armenia, to Susa and Ecbatana (Hamadan). Next morning the Greeks
-crossed without opposition and advanced as far as a considerable stream
-traversed by a bridge at “Opis,” near which populous centre they found
-themselves observed by a large force of Asiatics. Thereupon Klearchos
-led his men past in column two abreast, now marching and now halting
-them. Every time the vanguard stopped the order to halt went echoing
-down the line, and had barely died out in the distance when the advance
-was resumed; _so that even to the Greeks themselves the army seemed
-enormous, while the Persian looking on was astounded_.
-
-They were now in “Media”—really Assyria—a very different country from
-the “Garden of Eden” they had left on the other side of the Tigris.
-They marched and marched, and at last reached a cluster of dwellings
-called the “Villages of Parysatis.” Then another twenty leagues to
-the town of Kainai and the confluence of the Tigris with the Greater
-Zab, on whose bank they rested three days. All this time the enemy,
-although never attacking, had been following in a watchful cloud.
-Klearchos therefore sought an interview with Tissaphernes to discover
-his intentions. The satrap responded with Oriental courtesy and invited
-to a discussion at his headquarters Klearchos and the other generals,
-namely Proxenos, Menon, Agias and Socrates the Achaean. With grave
-misgivings, relying on the faith of the Barbarian, they entered the
-Persian camp. There they were immediately arrested. The officers who
-had accompanied the generals were cut down, and the Persian cavalry
-galloped out over the plain, killing every Greek they could find. The
-Hellenes from their camp could make out that something unusual was
-happening in that distant cloud of horse, but what it was they never
-guessed until Nikarchos the Arcadian came tearing along with his hands
-upon a great wound in his belly, holding in his entrails. He told them
-his story; they ran to arm themselves. However, the enemy did not come
-on. Meanwhile the generals were sent to the King, who had them beheaded.
-
-As for the leaderless men, _few of them tasted food that evening, only
-a few kindled a fire, many did not trouble to return to their quarters
-at all, but lay down where each happened to find himself, unable to
-close their eyes for misery and longing for the home-town, and father,
-and mother, and the wife, and the baby_. Xenophon got a little sleep
-at last, and as he slept he dreamed that his father’s house was struck
-by a thunderbolt and set on fire. The dream was so vivid that he awoke
-and began to ponder what it might signify. His excited imagination
-revived in still more startling colours the terrors of the situation.
-Here was the stage set for a moving scene. Where was the hero? Where
-was the Archical Man? Here at last was the opportunity he had prayed
-for. There was kindled that night in Xenophon the flame of a resolution
-which, while it lasted, did really keep at the heroic pitch a spirit
-secretly doubtful of itself. It was the sense of drama acting on an
-artistic temperament; and of course that army, being Greek, accepted
-the miracle and naturally assumed its rôle. The gentleman ranker
-developed a Napoleonic energy, and made eloquent speeches (for which he
-dressed very carefully); with the result that he was chosen one of the
-new generals. He became in fact henceforward the leading spirit, and
-was entrusted with the most difficult task—the command of the rearguard
-in a fighting retreat. He made mistakes; he was not a Napoleon. But the
-distinguished French officer who has written the best military history
-of the Retreat gives him high credit for his grasp of the principles of
-war, which General Boucher believes he learned from Socrates. Perhaps
-you have not thought of Socrates as an authority on the art of war?
-
-Next morning they crossed the Zab—it was the dry season—but had not
-advanced far on the other side when they were overtaken by a small
-force of horsemen, archers and slingers under the command of a certain
-Mithradates. These approached in a seeming-friendly manner until they
-were fairly near, when all at once they began to ply their bows and
-slings. The Greek army, marching in hollow square, could not retaliate.
-A charge failed to capture a single man, the enemy retiring before
-the charge and shooting as they retired, according to the “Parthian”
-tactics which were to become famous in Roman times. That day the Greeks
-covered little more than three miles. Clearly something must be done
-about it. Xenophon discovered that the army contained some Rhodians,
-who could sling leaden bullets twice as far as the Persians could cast
-their stones, which were “as big as your fist.” These Rhodians then
-were formed overnight into a special corps and instructed in their
-task. Next day the host set out earlier than usual, for they had to
-cross a ravine, where an attack would be especially dangerous. When
-they were about a mile beyond, Mithradates crossed after them with a
-thousand horsemen and four thousand archers and slingers. No sooner
-had he come within range than a bugle rang out and the special troops
-rushed to close quarters. The enemy did not await the charge, but
-fled back to the ravine pursued by a small body of mounted men for
-whom Xenophon had somehow collected horses. It was a brilliant little
-victory, stained by the infamy of some, who mutilated the dead—a thing
-so startlingly un-Greek that I cannot remember another historical
-instance. And here what was done was not done in cold blood.
-
-In the evening of that day they came to a great deserted city, the
-name of which was Larissa. A great city; it was girdled by a wall two
-leagues in length, twenty-five feet in thickness, and a hundred feet
-high. Hard by was a pyramid of stone two hundred feet in height, where
-the Greeks found many fugitives who had sought refuge there from the
-neighbouring villages. Their next march brought them to another great
-empty fortress, called Mespila, opposite what we now call Mosul.
-Somewhere in this region of Larissa and Mosul had anciently stood
-the enormous city of Nineveh, the capital of Assyria; and the whole
-district (as one gathers from Xenophon) was full of dim legends of an
-overwhelming disaster. The soldiers were marching over the grave of an
-empire. Even the fragments were imposing. Mespila was based on a kind
-of ring, fifty feet broad and fifty feet high, built all of a polished
-stone “full of shells”; and on this foundation rose a wall of bricks,
-the breadth of it fifty feet, and the height four hundred, and the
-circuit six leagues.
-
-Beyond Mespila Tissaphernes attacked again with what appeared a very
-large force. But his light-armed troops were no match for the Rhodian
-slingers and the Cretan bowmen, whose every shot told in the dense
-array of the enemy, who withdrew discomfited. The Greek army was now
-approaching the mountains, which they had long seen towering on the
-horizon. It appeared to the generals that the “hollow square” must
-be replaced by a new formation better suited to the narrow ways they
-would soon be following, and this they now devised. They were to use it
-successfully henceforward.
-
-They came in sight of a “palace surrounded by villages.” The way to it,
-they observed with joy, led across a series of knolls where (thought
-they) the Persian cavalry could not come at them. Their joy was
-short-lived, for no sooner had the light-armed troops who composed the
-Greek rearguard begun to leave the summit of the first height than the
-enemy rushed up after them, and began showering darts and arrows and
-stones from the sling upon them, and so put them out of action for that
-day. The heavy-armed did their best. But they were naturally unable to
-overtake the skirmishers, and it went hard with the army until special
-tactics were devised which answered their purpose. The knolls which had
-served them so ill were foothills of a loftier line of heights running
-parallel to the road. A sufficient detachment was sent to occupy and
-move along the heights simultaneously with the main body advancing by
-the road. Afraid of being caught between two forces, the Persian did
-not attack. This was the first employment of a manœuvre which the
-Greeks repeated many times, and always with success.
-
-The Palace and Villages turned out to be full of bread and wine and
-fodder collected by the satrap of the region. So the Greeks halted
-there for three days, resting their wounded. Having set out again on
-the fourth day, they were overtaken by the implacable Tissaphernes and,
-warned by experience, made for the nearest village, where they beat off
-his attack very easily. That night they took advantage of an unmilitary
-practice of the Persians in never encamping less than seven miles from
-an enemy, to steal a march on them. The result was that the next day,
-and the day after, and the day after that, they proceeded on their way
-unmolested. On the fourth day they came to a place where the Zacho
-Dagh, which they had kept so long on their right, sends down a spur to
-the river, which it steeply overhangs in a tall cliff picturesquely
-crowned to-day by a native village. The Tigris being still unfordable,
-the road is forced to climb over the cliff. Cheirisophos, commanding
-the van, halted and sent a message to Xenophon, who was in command of
-the rear. This was highly inconvenient to Xenophon, because at that
-very moment who should appear on the road behind him but Tissaphernes?
-However, Xenophon galloped to the front and requested an explanation.
-Cheirisophos pointed to the cliff, and there sure enough were armed
-men in occupation. Between these and Tissaphernes the army was in a
-perilous position. What to do? Xenophon, looking up at the wall of the
-Zacho Dagh, noticed that the main height at this part of the range
-was directly opposite them; looking again, he could make out a track
-leading from this peak to the cliff. He immediately proposed to seize
-the peak. A picked force was hastily got together, and off they set
-upon their climb. No sooner did the men on the cliff catch sight of
-them than they too began to race for the key-position. With shouts
-the two sides strained for the goal. Xenophon rode beside his men,
-encouraging them. A grumbling fellow from Sicyon complained that he
-had to run with a shield while the general rode on a horse. Xenophon
-dismounted, pushed the man out of the ranks, took his shield from him,
-and struggled on in his place. Thus enkindled, the Greeks—the men to
-whom mountains were native—reached the summit first. But it was a near
-thing.
-
-Thus the pass was turned. But the situation remained not less than
-dreadful. On the right of the army arose the cruel mountains of
-Kurdistan; on their left ran swiftly the profound current of the
-Tigris. A soldier from Rhodes suggested crossing the stream on an
-arrangement of inflated skins, such as appears to be still in use
-upon the Tigris, where it is called a “tellek.” The suggestion was
-impracticable in face of the enemy, who was found in possession of
-the opposing bank. Reluctantly therefore they turned their backs upon
-the river and set their minds upon the mountains. Under cover of
-darkness they stole across the plain and were on the high ground with
-the dawn. They were now in the country of the Kardouchians, whom we
-now call the Kurds, in whose intricate valleys and startling ravines
-whole armies had been lost. On the appearance of the Greeks the natives
-fled with their wives and children from their villages and “took to
-the heather.” The invaders requisitioned the supplies they found, but
-made some effort to conciliate the highlanders. These remained sullenly
-unresponsive. All day long they watched the ten thousand hoplites with
-the light-armed and the women of the camp struggle through the high
-pass. Then as the last men were descending in the early-gathering
-darkness the Kardouchians stirred. Stones and arrows flew, and some
-of the Greeks were killed. Luckily for the army the enemy had been
-surprised so completely that no concerted attack was made in the
-steep-walled road. As it was, although they bivouacked that night
-without further annoyance, they could see the signal fires blaze from
-every peak, boding ill for the morrow.
-
-When it came they resolved to leave behind all prisoners and all they
-could spare of the baggage-train. Thus disencumbered, they set forward
-in stormy weather and under constant attack, so that little progress
-was made. Finally they came to a complete check. In front of them rose
-the sheer side of a mountain, up which the road was seen to climb,
-black with their enemies. A frontal attack was not to be thought of.
-But was there no byway across the heights? A captured Kurd confessed
-that there was. Only at one point this path led over an eminence, which
-must be secured in advance. Therefore late in the afternoon a storming
-party set out with the guide, their orders being to occupy the eminence
-in the night, and sound a bugle at dawn. A violent rainstorm served to
-conceal this movement, whose success was also aided by the advance of
-Cheirisophos along the visible road. He soon reached a gulch, which
-his men must cross to gain a footing on the great cliff. But when they
-attempted the passage the enemy rolled down enormous boulders, which
-shattered themselves into flying fragments against the iron sides
-of the ravine, so that crossing was merely impossible. The attempt
-then was not at that time renewed. But through the night the Greeks
-continued to hear the thunder of the plunging rocks sent down by the
-unwearied and suspicious foe.
-
-Meanwhile the storm-troops who had gone by the circuitous path
-surprised a guard of Kardouchians seated about a fire, and, having
-dispersed them, held the position under the impression that it was
-the “col” or eminence. In this they were mistaken, but at dawn they
-realized their error and set out in a friendly mist to seize their true
-objective. Its defenders fled as soon as the Greek trumpet sang out
-the attack. In the road below Cheirisophos heard the sound and rushed
-to the assault of the cliff. His men struggled up as best they might,
-hoisting one another by means of their spears. The rearguard, under
-Xenophon, followed the bypath. They captured one crest by assault, only
-to find themselves confronted by another. Xenophon therefore left a
-garrison on the first, and with the rest of his force attacked and
-captured the second—only to find a third rising before them, being in
-fact the eminence itself. That also was assailed. To the surprise of
-the Greeks the enemy made no resistance and made off at once. Soon a
-fugitive came to Xenophon with the news that the crest where he had
-left a garrison had been stormed, and all its defenders slain—all who
-had not escaped by jumping down its rocky sides. It was now evident
-why the Kardouchians had left the main eminence; they had seen from
-their greater elevation what was happening in Xenophon’s rear. They
-now came back to a height facing the eminence and began discussing a
-truce, while gradually they were collecting their people. An agreement
-was reached, and the Greeks began to descend from their position,
-when instantly the Barbarians were on them, yelling and rolling down
-boulders after them. However, with little difficulty now, a junction
-was effected with Cheirisophos.
-
-In all a week was consumed in traversing the land of the Kardouchians,
-and not a day passed without hard fighting. Every narrow way was beset
-by the fierce mountaineers, who shot arrows two cubits long from bows
-so mighty that the archer had to use one foot to get a purchase on his
-weapon. One man was pierced through shield and breastplate and body,
-another was shot fairly through the head. In these mountains the Greeks
-“suffered more than all they had endured at the hands of the King and
-Tissaphernes.” Fighting their way along the Zorawa, they reached at
-last the more open ground, where that river falls into the Bohtan Su,
-which Xenophon calls the Kentrîtês. Alas, in the morning light they
-saw the further bank lined with hostile forces, both foot and horse,
-while on the mountains they had just escaped the Kardouchians were
-gathered, ready to fall on their rear, if they should attempt the
-passage of the Kentrîtês, a deep river full of big slippery stones.
-Gloom settled again upon the host. But in a little time, while Xenophon
-was still at breakfast, there ran to him two young men with great news.
-The pair of them had gone to collect sticks, and, down by the river,
-they had noticed on the other side “among rocks that came right down to
-the water an old man and a woman putting away in a kind of cave what
-looked like a bag of clothes.” So the soldiers put their knives between
-their teeth and prepared to swim across. To their surprise they got to
-the other side without the need of swimming. Now here they were back
-again, having brought the clothes for evidence.
-
-Shortly afterwards they were guiding the division of Cheirisophos to
-the ford they had so opportunely discovered, while Xenophon led the
-rearguard, whose duty it was to protect the passage of the army from
-the assaults of the Kardouchians. These were duly made, but were beaten
-off and eluded; and the Kentrîtês was crossed.
-
-The Greeks were now in Armenia. Before them stretched a wide rolling
-plateau, sombre, lonely, savagely inclement at that season; and yet
-they found it at first like Elysium after their torments up among the
-clouds. They crossed two streams, the Bitlis Tchai, by whose deep
-trench the caravans still travel, and the Kara Su. It was in the
-country of the satrap Tiribazos, who kept following the invaders
-with an army. So the march went on. One night they reached the usual
-“palace surrounded by villages,” and there, finding plenty to eat and
-drink, with joy refreshed their weariness. It was judged imprudent
-to billet the men out among the villages, so they bivouacked in the
-open. Then the snow came—a soft, persistent snow; and in the morning
-nothing seemed desirable except to remain warm and drowsy under that
-white blanket. At last Xenophon sprang up, and began to chop wood, so
-that the men were shamed and got up too, and took the log from him, and
-kindled fires, and anointed themselves with a local unguent. But all
-were certain that such another night would be the death of them; so it
-was resolved that they should find quarters among the villages. Off
-rushed the soldiers with cheers.
-
-But the retreat must proceed. They caught a man who told them that
-Tiribazos meant to attack them in a high defile upon their road.
-This stroke they anticipated and, crossing the pass, marched day
-after day in a wilderness of snow. At one point in their dreadful
-journey they waded up to their waists across the icy waters of the
-upper Euphrates. The snow got deeper and deeper. Worst of all the
-wind—the north wind—blew in their faces. The snow became six feet
-deep. Baggage-cattle, slaves, some thirty of the soldiers themselves
-disappeared in the drifts. At last by the mercy of the gods the wind
-dropped a little, and they found an abundance of wood, which they
-burned, and so cleared spaces in the snow, that they might sleep upon
-the ground. Then they must bestir themselves and labour on again. Men
-began to drop from hunger-faintness. Xenophon got them a mouthful
-to eat; whereupon they got on their legs and stumbled forward with
-the rest. All the time bands of marauders prowled about the skirts of
-the army. If a beast were abandoned, they swooped down upon it, and
-shortly you would hear them quarrelling over the carcase. Not only the
-beasts were lost, but every now and then a man would fall out because
-of frostbite or snow-blindness. Once a whole bunch of soldiers dropped
-behind, and, seeing a dark patch where a hot spring had melted the
-snow, they sat down there. Xenophon implored them to get up; wolfish
-enemies were at their heels. Nothing he could say moved them. Then he
-lost his temper. The only result was a tired suggestion from the men
-that he should cut their throats. Darkness was falling; nearer and
-nearer came the clamour of the pillagers wrangling over their spoils.
-Xenophon and his men lay concealed in the bare patch, which sloped
-down into a cañon smoking with the steam of the hot spring. When the
-miscreants came near, up sprang the soldiers with a shout, while the
-outworn men whooped at the pitch of their voices. The startled enemy
-“flung themselves down the snow into the cañon, and not one ever
-uttered a sound again.”
-
-Not long after, the Greeks came to some villages, one of which was
-assigned to Xenophon and his men. It was occupied so rapidly that the
-inhabitants had not time to escape. An extraordinary village it was,
-for the houses were all underground. You entered the earth-house at
-a hole “like the mouth of a well,” and, descending a ladder, found
-yourself in a fine roomy chamber, shared impartially by “goats and
-sheep and cows and poultry” as well as people. There was store of
-provender for the animals, and wheat and barley and greens for folk.
-There was also “barley-wine,” which you sucked through a reed, and
-which was “a very delightful beverage to one who had learned to like
-it.” Xenophon naturally lived with the headman of the village, whom he
-graciously invited to dinner at the expense of the house. He managed
-to reassure the headman, who was troubled about many things, including
-the capture of his daughter, who had just been married. So the wine was
-produced, and they made a night of it. Next morning, awakening among
-the cocks and the hens and the other creatures, Xenophon went to call
-on Cheirisophos, taking the headman with him. On the way they looked in
-at all the houses and in each they found high revelry. They were forced
-to come down the ladder and have breakfast. Xenophon has forgotten
-how many breakfasts he had that morning, but he remembers lamb, kid,
-pork, veal and poultry, not to mention varieties of bread. If anybody
-proposed to drink somebody’s health, he was haled to the bowl and made
-to shove in his head and “make a noise like an ox drinking.” To the
-headman the soldiers offered “anything he would like.” (When you think
-of it, they could scarcely do less.) The poor man chose any of his
-relations whom he noticed. At the headquarters of Cheirisophos there
-were similar scenes. The soldiers in their Greek way had wreathed their
-heads for the feast, making wisps of hay serve the purpose of flowers,
-and had formed the Armenian boys “in their strange clothes” into
-picturesque waiters. Xenophon took seventeen magnificent young horses
-which his village had been rearing for the King, and divided them among
-his officers, keeping the best for himself. In return he presented the
-headman with an oldish steed of his own, which he rather thought was
-going to die.
-
-After a jolly week the weary retreat began again. The headman told the
-Greeks to tie bags upon the feet of their horses to keep them from
-falling through the frozen surface of the snow. He went as guide with
-Cheirisophos in the van. As they marched on and on, never coming to a
-human habitation, the general flew into a rage and struck the guide.
-Next morning they found that the man had disappeared in the night. This
-turned out to be the worst thing that had befallen them yet. After a
-week of padding the hoof over a white desert with no relief for the
-eyes but their own red rags, they came to a river. It was the Araxes,
-and if they had taken the right turn here, a few days more would have
-brought them to Trebizond. Unfortunately, misled perhaps by the sound
-of the native name, they got it into their heads that the river was the
-Phasis, about which everybody knew that it flowed through the land of
-the Colchians into the Black Sea. Therefore they went _down_ the Araxes.
-
-Fighting began at the very outset. Moreover provisions soon failed
-them. They were now in the wild country of the “Taochians,” who lived
-in strong places, where they had stored all their supplies. The army
-must capture one of these strongholds or starve. The first they
-came to was typical. It was simply an enclosed space on the top of
-a precipice. A winding stream served as a moat. There was only one
-narrow way of approach to the stockade, and this path was commanded
-by an insuperable cliff. Within the stockade huddled a throng of men
-and women and animals. On the top of the cliff were Taochian warriors,
-who flung stones and precipitated rocks on any Greek who ventured to
-set foot on the path. Several who ventured had their legs broken or
-their ribs crushed. Some shelter was afforded by a wood of tall pines,
-through which about seventy soldiers filtered, until no more than
-fifty or so feet of open ground lay between them and the stockade. An
-officer called Kallimachos began to amuse the army by popping out and
-into the wood, thus drawing the fire of the stoners, who let fly at
-him with “more than ten cart-loads of rock.” Then, in a lull of the
-stones, two or three made a sudden dash across the exposed ground and
-into the stockade. The rest followed at their heels. Then occurred a
-very horrible thing. The women flung their babies down the precipice
-and jumped after them. A sort of heroic madness swept the helpless
-defenders. Aeneas of Stymphalos gripped a man who had a splendid dress
-on; the man flung his arms about Aeneas and took him with him over the
-cliff. Hardly any were saved.
-
-Now the ten thousand entered the country of the Chalybians, the bravest
-race they met on all their march; whose strongholds the Greeks did not
-take. The Chalybians, who wore an immense tasselled breastplate of
-linen, and carried a prodigious long spear and a short sword, used to
-cut off the heads of their enemies and go into battle, swinging the
-heads, and singing and dancing. Having escaped from such savages, the
-army crossed a river and marched many parasangs, turning west by a
-route that led them perhaps by way of the modern towns of Alexandropol
-and Kars to a populous city by Xenophon named Gymnias, which must have
-been near Erzerum. Here they found a guide, who promised to set them on
-the true road home. Him they followed for four days. On the fifth day
-Xenophon, who as usual was in command of the rearguard, heard a great
-and distant shouting. At once he and his men concluded that the van
-had been attacked, for the whole country was up in arms. Every moment
-the far-off clamour increased. As they stared at the mountain-side,
-which the van had just ascended, they noticed that, whenever a company
-had got a certain distance, the men suddenly took to their heels and
-tore up the mountain for their lives. It was clear that something
-extraordinary was happening. Xenophon sprang on his horse and, followed
-by the cavalry, galloped to the rescue. But now in a little they could
-hear what they were crying on the mountain; it was _The Sea! The Sea!_
-Then the rearguard also ran, and the baggage-animals and the horses
-too! And on the top they fell to embracing one another, officers and
-men indiscriminately, and the tears ran down their faces. Then they
-raised a great cairn of stones on that hill-top, overlooking “the col
-of Vavoug,” where the road still passes.
-
-
-
-
-IV
-
-ELEUTHERIA
-
-
-What was the special gift of Greece to the world? The answer of the
-Greeks themselves is unexpected, yet it is as clear as a trumpet:
-_Eleutheria_, Freedom. The breath of Eleutheria fills the sail of
-Aeschylus’ great verse, it blows through the pages of Herodotus,
-awakens fierce regrets in Demosthenes and generous memories in
-Plutarch. “Art, philosophy, science,” the Greeks say, “yes, we have
-given all these; but our best gift, from which all the others were
-derived, was Eleutheria.”
-
-Now what did they mean by that?
-
-They meant _the Reign of Law_. Aeschylus says of them in _The Persians_:
-
-ATOSSA. _Who is their shepherd over them and lord of their host?_
-
-CHORUS. _Of no man are they called the slaves or subjects._
-
-Now hear Herodotus amplifying and explaining Aeschylus. _For though
-they are free, yet are they not free in all things. For they have a
-lord over them, even Law, whom they fear far more than thy people fear
-thee. At least they do what that lord biddeth them, and what he biddeth
-is still the same, to wit that they flee not before the face of any
-multitude in battle, but keep their order and either conquer or die._
-It is Demaratos that speaks of the Spartans to King Xerxes.
-
-Eleutheria the Reign of Law or _Nomos_. The word _Nomos_ begins with
-the meaning “custom” or “convention,” and ends by signifying that which
-embodies as far as possible the universal and eternal principles of
-justice. To write the history of it is to write the history of Greek
-civilization. The best we can do is to listen to the Greeks themselves
-explaining what they were fighting for in fighting for Eleutheria. They
-will not put us off with abstractions.
-
-No one who has read _The Persians_ forgets the live and leaping voice
-that suddenly cries out before the meeting of the ships at Salamis:
-_Onward, Sons of the Hellenes! Free your country, free your children,
-your wives, your fathers’ tombs and seats of your fathers’ gods! All
-hangs now on your fighting!_ This, then, when it came to action, is
-what the Greeks meant by the Reign of Law. It will not seem so puzzling
-if you put it in this way: that what they fought for was the right to
-govern themselves. Here as elsewhere we may observe how the struggle of
-Greek and Barbarian fills with palpitating life such words as Freedom,
-which to dull men have been apt to seem abstract and to sheltered
-people faded. For the Barbarians had not truly laws at all. How are
-laws possible where “all are slaves save one,” and be responsible to
-nobody? So the fight for Freedom becomes a fight for Law, that no man
-may become another’s master, but all be subject equally to the Law,
-“whose service is perfect freedom.”
-
-That conception was wrought out in the stress of conflict with the
-Barbarians, culminating in the Persian danger. On that point it is
-well to prepare our minds by an admission. The quarrel was never a
-simple one of right and wrong. Persia at least was in some respects
-in advance of the Greece she fought at Salamis; and not only in
-material splendour. That is now clear to every historian; it never was
-otherwise to the Greeks themselves. Possessing or possessed by the
-kind of imagination which compels a man to understand his enemy, they
-saw much to admire in the Persians—their hardihood, their chivalry,
-their munificence, their talent for government. The Greeks heard with
-enthusiasm (which was part at least literary) the scheme of education
-for young nobles—“to ride a horse, to shoot with the bow, and to speak
-the truth!” In fact the two peoples, although they never realized it,
-were neither in race nor in speech very remote from one another. But
-it was the destiny of the Persians to succeed to an empire essentially
-Asiatic and so to become the leaders and champions of a culture alien
-to Greece and to us. In such a cause their very virtues made them the
-more dangerous. Here was no possible compromise. Persia and Greece
-stood for something more than two political systems; the European mind,
-the European way of thinking and feeling about things, the soul of
-Europe was at stake. There is no help for it; in such a quarrel we must
-take sides.
-
-Let us look first at the Persian side. The phrase I quoted about all
-men in Persia being slaves save one is not a piece of Greek rhetoric;
-it was the official language of the empire. The greatest officer of
-state next to the King was still his “slave” and was so addressed by
-him. The King was lord and absolute. An inscription at Persepolis
-reads _I am Xerxes the Great King, the King of Kings, the King of
-many-tongued countries, the King of this great universe, the Son of
-Darius the King, the Achaemenid. Xerxes the Great King saith: “By grace
-of Ahuramazda I have made this portal whereon are depicted all the
-countries.”_ The Greek orator Aeschines says, “He writes himself Lord
-of men from the rising to the setting sun.” The letter of Darius to
-Gadatas—it exists to-day—is addressed by “Darius the son of Hystaspes,
-King of Kings.” That, as we know, was a favourite title. The law of the
-land was summed up in the sentence: _The King may do what he pleases_.
-Greece saved us from that.
-
-No man might enter the sacred presence without leave. Whoever was
-admitted must prostrate himself to the ground. The emperor sat on a
-sculptured throne holding in his hand a sceptre tipped with an apple
-of gold. He was clad in gorgeous trousers and gorgeous Median robe. On
-his head was the peaked _kitaris_ girt with the crown, beneath which
-the formally curled hair flowed down to mingle with the great beard.
-He had chains of gold upon him and golden bracelets, a golden zone
-engirdled him, from his ears hung rings of gold. Behind the throne
-stood an attendant with a fan against the flies and held his mouth lest
-his breath should touch the royal person. Before the throne stood the
-courtiers, their hands concealed, their eyelids stained with _kohl_,
-their lips never smiling, their painted faces never moving. Greece
-saved us from all that.
-
-The King had many wives and a great harem of concubines—one for each
-day of the year. You remember the Book of Esther. Ahasuerus is the
-Greek Xerxes. There is in Herodotus a story of that court which,
-however unauthentic it may be in details, has a clear evidential value.
-On his return from Greece Xerxes rested at Sardis, the ancient capital
-of Lydia. There he fell in love with the wife of his brother Masistes.
-Unwilling to take her by force, he resorted to policy. He betrothed his
-son Darius to Artaynte, the daughter of Masistes, and took her with him
-to Susa (the Shushan of Esther), hoping to draw her mother to his great
-palace there, “where were white, green and blue hangings, fastened
-with cords of fine linen and purple to silver rings and pillars of
-marble.” In Susa, however, the King experienced a new sensation and
-fell in love with Artaynte—who returned his affection. Now Amestris the
-Queen had woven with her own hands a wonderful garment for her lord,
-who inconsiderately put it on to pay his next visit to Artaynte. Of
-course Artaynte asked for it, of course in the end she got it, and of
-course she made a point of wearing it. When Amestris heard of this,
-she blamed, says Herodotus, not the girl but her mother. With patient
-dissimulation she did nothing until the Feast of the Birthday of the
-King, when he cannot refuse a request. Then for her present she asked
-the wife of Masistes. The King, who understood her purpose, tried to
-save the victim; but too late. Amestris had in the meanwhile sent the
-King’s soldiers for the woman; and when she had her in her power _she
-cut away her breasts and threw them to the dogs, cut off her nose and
-ears and lips and tongue, and sent her home_.
-
-It may be thought that the Persian monarchy cannot fairly be judged by
-the conduct of a Xerxes. The reply to this would seem to be that it
-was Xerxes the Greeks had to fight. But let us choose another case,
-Artaxerxes II, whose life the gentle Plutarch selected to write because
-of the mildness and democratic quality which distinguished him from
-others of his line. Yet the _Life of Artaxerxes_ would be startling in
-a chronicle of the Italian Renaissance. The story which I will quote
-from it was probably derived from the _Persian History_ of Ktesias,
-who was a Greek physician at the court of Artaxerxes. This Ktesias, as
-Plutarch himself tells us, was a highly uncritical person, but after
-all, as Plutarch goes on to say, he was not likely to be wrong about
-things that were happening before his eyes. Here then is the story, a
-little abridged.
-
-_She_—that is, Parysatis the queen-mother—_perceived that
-he_—Artaxerxes the King—_had a violent passion for Atossa, one of
-his daughters.... When Parysatis came to suspect this, she made more
-of the child than ever, and to Artaxerxes she praised her beauty and
-her royal and splendid ways. At last she persuaded him to marry the
-maid and make her his true wife, disregarding the opinions and laws_
-(Nomoi) of the Greeks; she said that he himself had been appointed by
-the god_ (Ahuramazda) _a law unto the Persians and judge of honour
-and dishonour.... Atossa her father so loved in wedlock that, when
-leprosy had overspread her body, he felt no whit of loathing thereat,
-but praying for her sake to Hera_ (Anaitis?) _he did obeisance to
-that goddess only, touching the ground with his hands; while his
-satraps and friends sent at his command such gifts to the goddess that
-the whole space between the temple and the palace, which was sixteen
-stades_ (nearly two miles) _was filled with gold and with silver and
-with purple and with horses_.
-
-Artaxerxes afterwards took into his harem another of his daughters. The
-religion of Zarathustra sanctioned that. It also sanctioned marriage
-with a mother. According to Persian notions both Xerxes and Artaxerxes
-behaved with perfect correctness. The royal blood was too near the
-divine to mingle with baser currents. There is no particular reason
-for believing that Xerxes was an exceptionally vicious person, while
-Artaxerxes seemed comparatively virtuous. It was the system that was
-all wrong. What are you to expect of a prince, knowing none other
-law than his own will, and surrounded from his infancy by venomous
-intriguing women and eunuchs? Babylon alone used to send five hundred
-boys yearly to serve as eunuchs.... I think we may now leave the
-Persians.
-
-_Hear again Phocylides: “A little well-ordered city on a rock is better
-than frenzied Nineveh.”_ The old poet means a city of the Greek type,
-and by “well-ordered” he means governed by a law which guarantees
-the liberties of all in restricting the privileges of each. This,
-the secret of true freedom, was what the Barbarian never understood.
-Sperthias and Boulis, two rich and noble Spartans, offered to yield
-themselves up to the just anger of Xerxes, whose envoys had been flung
-to their death in a deep water-tank. On the road to Susa they were
-entertained by the Persian grandee Hydarnes, who said to them: _Men of
-Sparta, wherefore will ye not be friendly towards the King? Beholding
-me and my condition, ye see that the King knoweth how to honour good
-men. In like manner ye also, if ye should give yourselves to the King
-(for he deemeth that ye are good men), each of you twain would be
-ruler of Greek lands given you by the King._ They answered: _Hydarnes,
-thine advice as touching us is of one side only, whereof thou hast
-experience, while the other thou hast not tried. Thou understandest
-what it is to be a slave, but freedom thou hast not tasted, whether it
-be sweet or no. For if thou shouldst make trial of it, thou wouldest
-counsel us to fight for it with axes as well as spears!_
-
-So when Alexander King of Macedon came to Athens with a proposal
-from Xerxes that in return for an alliance with them he would grant
-the Athenians new territories to dwell in free, and would rebuild
-the temples he had burned; and when the Spartan envoys had pleaded
-with them to do no such thing as the King proposed, the Athenians
-made reply. _We know as well as thou that the might of the Persian
-is many times greater than ours, so that thou needest not to charge
-us with forgetting that. Yet shall we fight for freedom as we may.
-To make terms with the Barbarian seek not thou to persuade us, nor
-shall we be persuaded. And now tell Mardonios that Athens says: “So
-long as the sun keeps the path where now he goeth, never shall we
-make compact with Xerxes; but shall go forth to do battle with him,
-putting our trust in the gods that fight for us and in the mighty
-dead, whose dwelling-places and holy things he hath contemned and
-burned with fire.”_ This was their answer to Alexander; but to the
-Spartans they said: _The prayer of Sparta that we make not agreement
-with the Barbarian was altogether pardonable. Yet, knowing the temper
-of Athens, surely ye dishonour us by your fears, seeing that there is
-not so much gold in all the world, nor any land greatly exceeding in
-beauty and goodness, for which we would consent to join the Mede for
-the enslaving of Hellas. Nay even if we should wish it, there be many
-things preventing us: first and most, the images and shrines of the
-gods burned and cast upon an heap, whom we must needs avenge to the
-utmost rather than be consenting with the doer of those things; and,
-in the second place, there is our Greek blood and speech, the bond of
-common temples and sacrifices and like ways of life—if Athens betrayed
-these things, it would not be well._...
-
-οὐ καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι, “it would not be well.” When I was writing about
-Greek simplicity I should have remembered this passage. But our
-present theme is the meaning of Eleutheria. “Our first duty,” say the
-Athenians, “is to avenge our gods and heroes, whose temples have been
-desecrated.” Such language must ring strangely in our ears until we
-have reflected a good deal about the character of ancient religion. To
-the Greeks of Xerxes’ day religion meant, in a roughly comprehensive
-phrase, the consecration of the citizen to the service of the State.
-When the Athenians speak of the gods and heroes, whose temples have
-been burned, they are thinking of the gods and heroes of Athens, which
-had been sacked by the armies of Mardonios; and they are thinking
-chiefly of Athena and Erechtheus.
-
-Now who was Athena? You may read in books that she was “the
-patron-goddess of Athens.” But she was more than that; she _was_
-Athens. You may read that she “represented the fortune of Athens”; but
-indeed she _was_ the fortune of Athens. You may further read that she
-“embodied the Athenian ideal”; which is true enough, but how small a
-portion of the truth! It was not so much what Athens might become, as
-what Athens was, that moulded and impassioned the image of the goddess.
-It was the city of to-day and yesterday that filled the hearts of those
-Athenians with such a sense of loss and such a need to avenge their
-Lady of the Acropolis. For that which had been the focus of the old
-city-life, the dear familiar temple of their goddess, was a heap of
-stones and ashes mixed with the carrion of the old men who had remained
-to die there.
-
-As for Erechtheus, he was the great Athenian “hero.” The true nature
-of a “hero” is an immensely controversial matter; but what we are
-concerned with here is the practical question, what the ancients
-thought. They, rightly or wrongly, normally thought of their “heroes”
-as famous ancestors. It was as their chief ancestor that the Athenians
-regarded and worshipped Erechtheus. Cecrops was earlier, but for some
-reason not so worshipful; Theseus was more famous, but later, and
-even something of an alien, since he appears to come originally from
-Troezen. Thus it was chiefly about Erechtheus as “the father of his
-people,” rather than about maiden Athena, that all that sentiment, so
-intense in ancient communities, of the common blood and its sacred
-obligations entwined itself. This old king of primeval Athens claimed
-his share of the piety due to the dead of every household, an emotion
-of so powerful a quality among the unsophisticated peoples that some
-have sought in it the roots of all religion. It is an emotion hard to
-describe and harder still to appreciate. Erechtheus was the Son of
-Earth, that is, really, of Attic Earth; and on the painted vases you
-see him, a little naked child, being received by Athena from the hands
-of Earth, a female form half hidden in the ground, who is raising
-him into the light of day. The effect of all this was to remind the
-Athenians that they themselves were _autochthones_, born of the soil,
-and Attic Earth was their mother also. Not only her spiritual children,
-you understand, nor only fed of her bounty, but very bone of her bone
-and flesh of her flesh. _Gê Kourotrophos_ they called her, “Earth
-the Nurturer of our Children.” Unite all these feelings, rooted and
-made strong by time: love of the City (Athena), love of the native
-and mother Earth (Gê), love of the unforgotten and unforgetting dead
-(Erechtheus)—unite all these feelings and you will know why the defence
-of so great sanctities and the avenging of insult against them seemed
-to Athenians the first and greatest part of Liberty.
-
-So Themistocles felt when after Salamis he said: _It is not we who
-have wrought this deed, but the gods and heroes, who hated that one
-man should become lord both of Europe and of Asia; unholy and sinful,
-who held things sacred and things profane in like account, burning
-temples and casting down the images of the gods; who also scourged the
-sea and cast fetters upon it._ And it is this feeling which gives so
-singular a beauty and charm to the story of Dikaios. “Dikaios the son
-of Theokydes, an Athenian then in exile and held in reputation among
-the Persians, said that at this time, when Attica was being wasted
-by the footmen of Xerxes and was empty of its inhabitants, it befell
-that he was with Demaratos in the Thriasian Plain, when they espied a
-pillar of dust, such as thirty thousand men might raise, moving from
-Eleusis. And as they marvelled what men might be the cause of the dust,
-presently they heard the sound of voices, and it seemed to him that it
-was the ritual-chant to Iacchus. Demaratos was ignorant of the rites
-that are performed at Eleusis, and questioned him what sound was that.
-But he said, _Demaratos, of a certainty some great harm will befall
-the host of the King. For this is manifest—there being no man left in
-Attica—that these are immortal Voices proceeding from Eleusis to take
-vengeance for the Athenians and their allies. And if this wrathful
-thing descend on Peloponnese, the King himself and his land army will
-be in jeopardy; but if it turn towards the ships at Salamis, the King
-will be in danger of losing his fleet. This is that festival which the
-Athenians hold yearly in honour of the Mother and the Maid, and every
-Athenian, or other Greek that desires it, receives initiation; and
-the sound thou hearest is the chanting of the initiates._ Demaratos
-answered, _Hold thy peace, and tell no man else this tale. For if these
-thy words be reported to the King, thou wilt lose thine head, and I
-shall not be able to save thee, I nor any other man. But keep quiet
-and God will deal with this host._ Thus did he counsel him. And the
-dust and the cry became a cloud, and the cloud arose and moved towards
-Salamis to the encampment of the Greeks. So they knew that the navy of
-Xerxes was doomed.”
-
-Athena, the Mother-Maid Demeter-Persephone with the mystic child
-Iacchus, Boreas “the son-in-law of Erechtheus,” whose breath dispersed
-the enemy ships under Pelion and Kaphareus—of such sort are “the gods
-who fight for us” and claim the love and service of Athens in return.
-It is well to remember attentively this religious element in ancient
-patriotism, so large an element that one may say with scarcely any
-exaggeration at all that for the ancients patriotism was a religion.
-Therefore is Eleutheria, the patriot’s ideal, a religion too. Such
-instincts and beliefs are interwoven in one sacred indissoluble bond
-uniting the Gods and men, the very hills and rivers of Greece against
-the foreign master. Call this if you will a mystical and confused
-emotion; but do not deny its beauty or underestimate its tremendous
-force.
-
-But here (lest in discussing a sentiment which may be thought confused
-we ourselves fall into confusion) let us emphasize a distinction,
-which has indeed been already indicated. Greek patriotism was as wide
-as Greece; but on the other hand its intensity was in inverse ratio
-to its extension. Greek patriotism was primarily a local thing, and
-it needed the pressure of a manifest national danger to lift it to
-a wider outlook. That was true in the main and of the average man,
-although every generation produced certain superior spirits, statesmen
-or philosophers, whose thought was not particularist. It was this
-home-savour which gave to ancient patriotism its special salt and
-pungency. When the Athenians in the speech I quoted say that their
-first duty is to avenge their gods, they are thinking more of Athens
-than of Greece. They are thinking of all we mean by “home,” save that
-home for them was bounded by the ring-wall of the city, not by the four
-walls of a house.
-
-The wider patriotism of the nation the Greeks openly or in their
-hearts ranked in the second place. Look again at the speech of the
-Athenians. First came Athens and her gods and heroes—their _fathers’_
-gods; next _To Hellenikon_, that whereby they are not merely Athenians
-but Hellenes—community of race and speech, the common interest in the
-_national_ gods and their festivals, such as Zeus of Olympia with the
-Olympian Games, the Delphian Apollo with the Pythian Games. Of course
-this Hellenic or Panhellenic interest was always there, and in a sense
-the future lay with it; but never in the times when Greece was at its
-greatest did it supplant the old intense local loyalties. The movement
-of Greek civilization is from the narrower to the larger conception of
-patriotism, but the latter ideal is grounded in the former. Greek love
-of country was fed from local fires, and even Greek cosmopolitanism
-left one a _citizen_, albeit a citizen of the world. So it was with
-Eleutheria, which enlarged itself in the same sense and with an equal
-pace.
-
-This development can be studied best in Athens, which was “the Hellas
-of Hellas.” One finds in Attic literature a passionate Hellenism
-combined with a passionate conviction that Hellenism finds its best
-representative in Athens. The old local patriotism survives, but is
-nourished more and more with new ambitions. New claims, new ideals are
-advanced. One claim appears very early, if we may believe Herodotus
-that the Athenians used it in debate with the men of Tegea before the
-Battle of Plataea. The Athenians recalled how they had given shelter
-to the Children of Heracles when all the other Greek cities would not,
-for fear of Eurystheus; and how again they had rescued the slain of the
-Seven from the Theban king and buried them in his despite. On those two
-famous occasions the Athenians had shown the virtue which they held to
-be most characteristic of Hellenism and specially native to themselves,
-the virtue which they called “philanthropy” or the love of man. What
-Heine said of himself, the Athenians might have said: they were brave
-soldiers in the liberation-war of humanity.
-
-There is a play of Euripides, called _The Suppliant Women_, which
-deals with the episode of the unburied dead at Thebes. The fragmentary
-Argument says: _The scene is Eleusis. Chorus of Argive women,
-mothers of the champions who have fallen at Thebes. The drama is a
-glorification of Athens._ The eloquent Adrastos, king of Argos, pleads
-the cause of the suppliant women who have come to Athens to beg the
-aid of its young king Theseus in procuring the burial of their dead.
-Theseus is at first disposed to reject their prayer, for reasons of
-State; he must consider the safety of his own people; when his mother
-Aithra breaks out indignantly: _Surely it will be said that with
-unvalorous hands, when thou mightest have won a crown of glory for thy
-city, thou didst decline the peril and match thyself, ignoble labour,
-with a savage swine; and when it was thy part to look to helm and
-spear, putting forth thy might therein, wast proven a coward. To think
-that son of mine—ah, do not so! Seest thou how Athens, whom mocking
-lips have named unwise, flashes back upon her scorners a glance
-of answering scorn? Danger is her element. It is the unadventurous
-cities doing cautious things in the dark, whose vision is thereby also
-darkened._ And the result is that Theseus and his men set out against
-the great power of Thebes, defeat it and recover the bodies, which with
-due observance of the appropriate rites they inter in Attic earth.
-
-“To make the world safe for democracy” is something; but Athens never
-found it safe, perhaps did not believe it could be safe. _Ready to
-take risks, facing danger with a lifting of the heart ... their whole
-life a round of toils and dangers ... born neither themselves to rest
-nor to let other people._ In such phrases are the Athenians described
-by their enemies. A friend has said: _I must publish an opinion which
-will be displeasing to most; yet (since I think it to be true) I will
-not withhold it. If the Athenians in fear of the coming peril had
-left their land, or not leaving it but staying behind had yielded
-themselves to Xerxes, none would have tried to meet the King at sea._
-And so all would have been lost. _But as the matter fell out, it would
-be the simple truth to say that the Athenians were the saviours of
-Greece. The balance of success was certain to turn to the side they
-espoused, and by choosing the cause of Hellas and the preservation of
-her freedom it was the Athenians and no other that roused the whole
-Greek world—save those who played the traitor—and under God thrust back
-the King._ And some generations later, Demosthenes, in what might be
-called the funeral oration of Eleutheria, sums up the claim of Athens
-in words whose undying splendour is all pride and glory transfiguring
-the pain of failure and defeat. _Let no man, I beseech you, imagine
-that there is anything of paradox or exaggeration in what I say, but
-sympathetically consider it. If the event had been clear to all men
-beforehand ... even then Athens could only have done what she did, if
-her fame and her future and the opinion of ages to come meant anything
-to her. For the moment indeed it looks as if she had failed; as man
-must always fail when God so wills it. But had She, who claimed to be
-the leader of Greece, yielded her claim to Philip and betrayed the
-common cause, her honour would not be clear.... Yes, men of Athens,
-ye did right—be very sure of that—when ye adventured yourselves for
-the safety and freedom of all; yes, by your fathers who fought at
-Marathon and Plataea and Salamis and Artemision, and many more lying
-in their tombs of public honour they had deserved so well, being all
-alike deemed worthy of this equal tribute by the State, and not only (O
-Aeschines) the successful, the victorious._...
-
-Demosthenes was right in thinking that Eleutheria was most at home
-in Athens. Now Athens, as all men know, was a “democracy”; that
-is, the general body of the citizens (excluding the slaves and
-“resident aliens”) personally made and interpreted their laws. Such
-a constitution was characterized by two elements which between them
-practically exhausted its meaning; namely, _autonomy_ or freedom to
-govern oneself by one’s own laws, and _isonomy_ or equality of all
-citizens before the law. Thus Eleutheria, defined as the Reign of
-Law, may be regarded as synonymous with Democracy. “The basis of the
-democratical constitution is Eleutheria,” says Aristotle. This is
-common ground with all Greek writers, whether they write to praise or
-to condemn. Thus Plato humorously, but not quite good-humouredly,
-complains that in Athens the very horses and donkeys knocked you out of
-their way, so exhilarated were they by the atmosphere of Eleutheria.
-But at the worst he only means that you may have too much of a good
-thing. Eleutheria translated as unlimited democracy you may object to;
-Eleutheria as an ideal or a watchword never fails to win the homage of
-Greek men. Very early begins that sentimental republicanism which is
-the inspiration of Plutarch, and through Plutarch has had so vast an
-influence on the practical affairs of mankind. It appears in the famous
-drinking-catch beginning _I will bear the sword in the myrtle-branch
-like Harmodios and Aristogeiton_. It appears in Herodotus. Otanes the
-Persian (talking Greek political philosophy), after recounting all the
-evils of a tyrant’s reign, is made to say: _But what I am about to
-tell are his greatest crimes: he breaks ancestral customs, and forces
-women, and puts men to death without trial. But the rule of the people
-in the first place has the fairest name in the world, “isonomy,” and
-in the second place it does none of those things a despot doeth._ In
-his own person Herodotus writes: _It is clear not merely in one but in
-every instance how excellent a thing is “equality.” When the Athenians
-were under their tyrants they fought no better than their neighbours,
-but after they had got rid of their masters they were easily superior.
-Now this proves that when they were held down they fought without
-spirit, because they were toiling for a master, but when they had been
-liberated every man was stimulated to his utmost efforts in his own
-behalf._ The same morning confidence in democracy shines in the reply
-of the constitutional king, Theseus, to the herald in Euripides’ play
-asking for the “tyrant” of Athens. _You have made a false step in the
-beginning of your speech, O stranger, in seeking a tyrant here. Athens
-is not ruled by one man, but is free. The people govern by turns in
-yearly succession, not favouring the rich but giving him equal measure
-with the poor._
-
-The _naïveté_ of this provokes a smile, but it should provoke some
-reflection too. Why does the rhetoric of liberty move us so little?
-Partly, I think, because the meaning of the word has changed, and
-partly because of this new “liberty” we have a super-abundance. No
-longer does Liberty mean in the first place the Reign of Law, but
-something like its opposite. Let us recover the Greek attitude, and
-we recapture, or at least understand, the Greek emotion concerning
-Eleutheria. Jason says to Medea in Euripides’ play, _Thou dwellest in
-a Greek instead of a Barbarian land, and hast come to know Justice and
-the use of Law without favour to the strong_. The most “romantic” hero
-in Greek legend recommending the conventions!
-
-This, however, is admirably and characteristically Greek. The typical
-heroes of ancient story are alike in their championship of law and
-order. I suppose the two most popular and representative were Heracles
-and Theseus. Each goes up and down Greece and Barbary destroying
-_hybristai_, local robber-kings, strong savages, devouring monsters,
-ill customs and every manner of “lawlessness” and “injustice.” In
-their place each introduces Greek manners and government, Law and
-Justice. It was this which so attracted Greek sympathy to them and
-so excited the Greek imagination. For the Greeks were surrounded by
-dangers like those which Heracles or Theseus encountered. If they had
-not to contend with supernatural hydras and triple-bodied giants and
-half-human animals, they had endless pioneering work to do which made
-such imaginings real enough to them; and men who had fought with the
-wild Thracian tribes could vividly sympathize with Heracles in his
-battle with the Thracian “king,” Diomedes, who fed his fire-breathing
-horses with the flesh of strangers. Nor was this preference of the
-Greeks for heroes of such a type merely instinctive; it was reasoned
-and conscious. The “mission” of Heracles, for example, is largely the
-theme of Euripides’ play which we usually call _Hercules Furens_. A
-contemporary of Euripides, the sophist Hippias of Elis, was the author
-of a too famous apologue, _The Choice of Heracles_, representing the
-youthful hero making the correct choice between Laborious Virtue and
-Luxurious Vice. Another Euripidean play, _The Suppliant Women_, as
-we have seen, reveals Theseus in the character of a conventional,
-almost painfully constitutional, sovereign talking the language of
-Lord John Russell. As for us, our sympathies are ready to flow out
-to the picturesque defeated monsters—the free Centaurs galloping on
-Pelion—the cannibal Minotaur lurking in his Labyrinth. But then our
-bridals are not liable to be disturbed by raids of wild horsemen from
-the mountains, nor are our children carried off to be dealt with at the
-pleasure of a foreign monarch. People who meet with such experiences
-get surprisingly tired of them. There is a figure known to mythologists
-as a Culture Hero. He it is who is believed to have introduced law
-and order and useful arts into the rude community in which he arose.
-Such heroes were specially regarded, and the reverence felt for them
-measures the need of them. Thus in ancient Greece we read of Prometheus
-and Palamêdes, the Finns had their Wainomoinen, the Indians of North
-America their Hiawatha. Think again of historical figures like
-Charlemagne and Alfred, like Solon and Numa Pompilius, even Alexander
-the Great. A peculiar romance clings about their names. Why? Only
-because to people fighting what must often have seemed a losing battle
-against chaos and night the institution and defence of law and order
-seemed the most romantic thing a man could do. And so it was.
-
-Such a view was natural for them. Whether it shall seem natural to us
-depends on the fortunes of our civilization. On that subject we may
-leave the prophets to rave, and content ourselves with the observation
-that there are parts of Europe to-day in which many a man must feel
-himself in the position of Roland fighting the Saracens or Aëtius
-against the Huns. As for ourselves, however confident we may feel, we
-shall be foolish to be over-confident; for we are fighting a battle
-that has no end. The Barbarian we shall have always with us, on our
-frontiers or in our own breasts. There is also the danger that the
-prize of victory may, like Angelica, escape the strivers’ hands.
-Already perhaps the vision which inspires us is changing. I am not
-concerned to attack the character of that change but to interpret the
-Greek conception of civilization, merely as a contribution to the
-problem. To the Greeks, then, civilization is the slow result of a
-certain immemorial way of living. You cannot get it up from books,
-or acquire it by imitation; you must absorb it and let it form your
-spirit, you must live in it and live through it; and it will be hard
-for you to do this, unless you have been born into it and received it
-as a birth-right, as a mould in which you are cast as your fathers
-were. “Oh, but we must be more progressive than that.” Well, we are
-not; on the contrary the Greeks were very much the most progressive
-people that ever existed—intellectually progressive, I mean of course;
-for are we not talking about civilization?
-
-The Greek conception, therefore, seems to work. I think it works, and
-worked, because the tradition, so cherished as it is, is not regarded
-as stationary. It is no more stationary to the Greeks than a tree, and
-a tree whose growth they stimulated in every way. It seems a fairly
-common error, into which Mr. Belloc and Mr. Chesterton sometimes fall,
-for modern champions of tradition to over-emphasize its stability.
-There has always been the type of “vinous, loudly singing, unsanitary
-men,” which Mr. Wells has called the ideal of these two writers; he is
-the foundational type of European civilization. But it almost looks
-as if Mr. Belloc and Mr. Chesterton were entirely satisfied with him.
-They want him to stay on his small holding, and eat quantities of ham
-and cheese, and drink quarts of ale, and hate rich men and politicians,
-and be perfectly parochial and illiterate. But Hellenism means, simply
-an effort to work on this sound and solid stuff; it is not content to
-leave him as he is; it strives to develope him, but to develope him
-within the tradition; to transform him from an Aristophanic demesman
-into an Athenian citizen. But Mr. Belloc and Mr. Chesterton are Greek
-in this, that they have constantly the sense of fighting an endless and
-doubtful battle against strong enemies that would destroy whatever is
-most necessary to the soul of civilized men. _Well I know in my heart
-and soul that sacred Ilium must fall, and Priam, and the folk of Priam
-with the good ashen spear ... yet before I die will I do a deed for
-after ages to hear of!_
-
-
-
-
-V
-
-SOPHROSYNE
-
-
-It needs imagination for the modern man to live into the atmosphere of
-ancient Greece. It ought not now to be so hard for us who have seen the
-lives and sanctities of free peoples crushed and stained. It should
-be easier for us to reoccupy the spiritual ground of Hellas, to feel
-a new thrill in her seemingly too simple formulas, a new value in her
-seemingly cold ideals. It is opportune to write about her now, and
-justifiable to write with a quickened hope. For all that, mental habits
-are the last we lose, and the habit of regarding our civilization as
-secure has had time to work itself deep into our minds. It has coloured
-our outlook, directed our tastes, altered our souls.
-
-That last expression may appear overstrained. Yet reflect if it really
-be so. These many ages we have felt so safe. If fear came on us, it
-was not fear for the fabric itself of civilization. We grew delicately
-weary of our inevitably clasping and penetrating culture. We called
-it our “old” civilization, with some implication of senility; and we
-were restive under its restraints and conventions. We were affected
-in different ways, but we were all affected, we were all tired of
-our security. To escape it some of us fled to the open road and a
-picturesque gipsyism, some hunted big game in Africa. One or two of us
-actually did these things, a greater number did them in imagination,
-reading about them in books. Others, not caring to fatigue their
-bodies, or too fastidious or sincere or morbid to find relief in
-personal or vicarious adventures—for this reason or that—pursued
-“spiritual adventures” or flamed out into rebellion against what they
-felt insulted their souls. It seems clear enough that our bohemianism
-of the city and the field is not two things but one, and I am not put
-from this opinion by the consciousness of temperamental gulfs between
-typical moderns such as (not to come too near ourselves) Whitman and
-Poe in America. The symptoms are different, but the malady is the same.
-
-I am not concerned to defend the word “malady,” if it be thought
-objectionable. It may be a quite excellent and healthy reaction we
-have been experiencing. But a reaction means a disturbance of poise,
-leaving us to some extent, as we say, unbalanced. It may have been so
-in an opposite sense with the Greeks. I may not deny (for I am not
-sure about it) that they went to the other extreme. It is possible and
-even likely. But if they were rather mad about the virtues of sanity,
-and rather excessive in their passion for moderation, this intensity
-can only be medicinal to us, who need the tonic badly. It may help
-us to reach that just equilibrium in which the soul is not asleep,
-but, in fact, most thrillingly sensitive. Being what it is, the human
-soul seems bound to oscillate for ever about its equipoise. It will
-always have its actions and reactions. Our violent reaction against
-the sense of an absolute security is entirely natural because of that
-strange passion, commingled of longing and fear, that draws us to the
-heart of loneliness and night. But it has exactly reversed our point of
-view. We have wished for the presence of conditions which the Greeks,
-having them, wished away. We have wished the forest to grow closer to
-our doors. We have admired explorers and pioneers. We have admired
-them because we are different. Well, the Greeks were explorers and
-pioneers—and not merely in things of the spirit—and they wished the
-forest away. Naturally, you see; just as naturally as we long for it to
-be there.
-
-There is a line in Juvenal which means that when the gods intend to
-destroy a man they grant him his desire. If we suddenly found ourselves
-in the heart of savagery, most of us would wish to retract our prayers.
-Robinson Crusoe tired of his delightful island. Men who live on the
-verge of civilization are apt to cherish ideals which create strong
-shudders in the modern artistic soul. On the African or Canadian
-frontiers, or cruising in the south seas, a man may dream of a future
-“home” of the kind which has moved so many of our writers to laughter
-or pity. Whatever our own aspiration might be under the burden of
-similar circumstances, we should at least experience a far profounder
-sense of the value of those very civilities and conventions, of which
-we had professed our weariness. To uphold the flag of the human spirit
-against the forces that would crush and humiliate it—that would seem
-the heroic, the romantic thing. Exactly that was the mission of Greece,
-as she knew well, feeling all the glory and labour of it. And so far
-as to fight bravely for a fair ideal with the material odds against you
-is romantic, in that degree Greece was romantic. Her victory (of which
-we reap the fruits) has wrought her this injury, that her ideal has
-lost the attraction that clings to beautiful threatened things. It has
-become the “classical” ideal, consecrated and—for most of us—dead.
-
-But it is not dead, and it will never perish, for it is the watchword
-of a conflict that may die down but cannot expire; the conflict between
-the Hellene and the Barbarian, the disciplined and the undisciplined
-temper, the constructive and the destructive soul. Let that conflict
-become desperate once more, and we shall understand. But a little
-exercise of imagination would let us understand now. As it is, we
-hardly do. We note with chilled amazement the passionate emphasis with
-which the Greeks repeat over and over to themselves their _Nothing too
-much!_ as if it were charged with all wisdom and human comfort. We
-understand what the words say; we do not understand what they mean.
-
-The explanation is certain. The Greek watchword is uninspiring to
-us, because we do not need it. We are not afraid of stimulus and
-excitement, because we have our passions better under control, because
-we have more thoroughly subdued the Barbarian within us, than the
-Greeks. It is at least more agreeable to our feelings to put it that
-way than to speak of “this ghastly thin-faced time of ours.” The
-Greeks, on the other hand, were wildly afraid of temptation, not much
-for puritanic reasons, although for something finer than prudential
-ones. It may seem a little banal to repeat it, but— they had the
-artistic temperament. They had the exceptional impressionability, and
-they felt the very practical necessity (at least as important for the
-artist as the puritan) of a serenity at the core of the storm. _The
-wind that fills my sails, propels; but I am helmsman_ is the image
-in Meredith. I once collected a quantity of material for a study of
-the Greek temperament. I have been looking over it again, and I find
-illustration after illustration of an impressionability rivalling
-that of the most extreme Romantics. It is difficult to appraise this
-evidence. Quite clearly it is full of exaggeration and prejudice.
-If you were to believe the orators about one another, and about
-contemporary politicians, you would think that fourth-century Athens
-was run exclusively by criminal lunatics. Nor are the historians
-writing in that age much better, infected as they are by the very evil
-example of the rhetoricians. But the cumulative effect is overwhelming,
-and is produced as much, if not more, by little half-conscious
-indications, mere gestures and casual phrases, as by the records of
-hysterical emotionality and scarlet sins. Don’t you remember how people
-in Homer when they meet usually burst into tears and, if something
-did not happen, might (the poet says) go on weeping till sunset? It
-is not so often for grief they weep—unless for that remembered sorrow
-which is a kind of joy—as for delight in the renewal of friendship, or
-merely to relieve their feelings. The phrase used by Homer to describe
-the end of such lamentations is one he also applies to people who have
-just thoroughly enjoyed a meal. There is a sensuous element in it. Of
-course, one murmurs “the southern” or “the Latin temperament”; but if
-we understood the Latin temperament better, we should be able to read
-more meaning into that warning _Nothing too much!_
-
-A friend said to Sophocles, “_How do you feel about love, Sophocles?
-Are you still fit for an amorous encounter?_” “_Don’t mention it, man;
-I have just given it the slip—and very glad too—feeling as if I had
-escaped from bondage to a ferocious madman._” To be sure Sophocles
-was a poet and had the poetical temperament, and it would argue a
-strange ignorance of human nature to make any inferences concerning his
-character from the Olympian serenity of his art. But listen to this
-anecdote about an ordinary young man. _Leontios the son of Aglaion
-was coming up from the Piraeus in the shadow of the North Wall, on
-the outside, when he caught sight of some corpses lying at the feet
-of the public executioner. He wanted to get a look at them, but at
-the same time he was disgusted with himself and tried to put himself
-off the thing. For a time he fought it out and veiled his eyes. His
-desire, however, getting the mastery of him, he literally pulled apart
-his eyelids and, running up to the dead bodies, said, “There you are,
-confound you; glut yourselves on the lovely sight!”_
-
-Both anecdotes are in Plato, and may serve as a warning when we are
-tempted to think him too hard on the emotional elements of the soul. He
-knew the danger, because he felt it himself, because he understood the
-Greek temperament—better, for instance, than Aristotle did. Undoubtedly
-there is an ascetic strain in Plato, as there is in every moralist who
-has done the world any good. But Greek asceticism is an attuning of the
-instrument, not a mortification of the flesh. It is just the training
-or discipline that is as necessary for eminence in art or in athletics
-as for eminence in virtue. The Greek words—askêsis, aretê—level these
-distinctions.
-
-This high tension is the natural reaction of a spirit, finely and
-richly endowed as the Greek was, to the pressure of strong alien
-forces. If the tension relaxed or broke, the result was what you might
-expect; there was a rocket-like flash to an extreme. Others as well as
-I may have wondered at the sort of language we find in Greek writers
-concerning “tyrants.” The horror expressed is not merely conventional
-or naïve as in a child’s history book, it is real and deeply felt.
-The danger of tyranny was of course very actual in most of the Greek
-states, even in Athens. But it is not so much the danger of suffering
-as of exercising a tyranny that is in the minds of the best Greek
-writers. The tyrant is a damned soul. Waiting for him in the dark are
-“certain fiery-looking” devils and the Erinyes, Avengers of Blood. The
-tyrant is the completion and final embodiment of human depravity....
-Well, perhaps he is. But we should never think of giving the tyrant
-so very special a pre-eminence over every other type of criminal. Yet
-the Greek feeling seems quite natural when we reflect that the very
-definition of a tyrant is one that is placed above the law, and is
-therefore under no external obligation to self-restraint, lacking which
-the average Greek very rapidly and flamboyantly went to the devil.
-
-There was, for example, Alexander prince of Pherae, whom Shakespeare
-read about in his Plutarch. Alexander had a habit of burying people
-alive, or wrapping them in the skins of bears or boars; he used to hunt
-them with dogs. He consecrated the spear with which he had murdered his
-uncle, crowning it with garlands and offering sacrifices to it under
-the name of Tychon, an obscene god. This same Alexander was present
-once at a performance of Euripides’ _Trojan Women_, and was so overcome
-by his feelings that he hurried from the theatre, leaving a message for
-the leading actor, which explained that he did not disapprove of the
-acting, but was ashamed to let people see him, who had never shown the
-least pity for his victims, crying over Hecuba and Andromache. _What’s
-Hecuba to him, or he to Hecuba, that he should weep for her?_
-
-One might perhaps say of Alexander what Ruskin (speaking, as he
-assures us, after due deliberation) says of Adam Smith, that he was
-“in an entirely damned state of soul.” It would be easy to multiply
-examples like that of this Pheraean, but it would be still easier to
-disgust the reader with them. I will take, then, a milder case (more
-instructive in its way than much pathology) which has for us this
-twofold value, that it is full of human and pathetic interest, and at
-the same time reflects, all the more if there are legendary elements in
-it, the popular imagination of the tyrant’s mood. It is the tragedy of
-Periandros, lord of Corinth. Hear Sosikles the Corinthian in Herodotus.
-
-_When Kypselos had reigned thirty years and ended his life happily, he
-was succeeded by his son, Periandros. Now Periandros was milder than
-his father at first, but afterwards by means of messengers he joined
-himself to Thrasyboulos the tyrant of Miletus, and became yet more
-bloody by far than Kypselos. For he sent a herald to Thrasyboulos and
-inquired how he might most safely put affairs in order and best govern
-Corinth. Thrasyboulos brought the messenger of Periandros forth from
-the city, and entering into a field of corn he went through the corn,
-putting one question after another to the herald on the matter of
-his coming from Corinth. And ever as he spied an ear that overtopped
-the rest, he would strike it off, and so marring it cast it down,
-until in this way he destroyed the fairest and tallest portion of the
-crop. And having traversed the field he sends away the herald without
-giving him a word of counsel. When the herald returned to Corinth,
-Periandros wished to learn the counsel. But the other said that
-Thrasyboulos had answered nothing, and that he marvelled at him, what
-manner of man he had sent him to, one beside himself and a destroyer
-of his own possessions; relating what he saw done by Thrasyboulos. But
-Periandros, understanding the action and perceiving that Thrasyboulos
-advised him to slay the most eminent of the citizens, then showed every
-manner of villainy towards the Corinthians. Whatever Kypselos had
-left unaccomplished by his slaughterings and banishments, Periandros
-fulfilled. And in one day he stripped naked all the women of Corinth
-for his wife Melissa’s sake. For when he had sent messengers to the
-river Acheron in Thesprotia, to the Oracle of the Dead there, to
-inquire concerning a treasure deposited by a stranger, the ghost of
-Melissa appeared and said that she would not signify nor declare in
-what place the treasure was laid; for she was cold and naked, since she
-had no profit of the garments that had been buried with her, for that
-they had not been burned; and for proof that her words were true she
-had a secret message for his ear.... When these things were reported to
-Periandros (for the secret forced him to believe, since he had had to
-do with Melissa when she was dead) immediately after he caused it to be
-proclaimed that all the wives of the Corinthians should come forth to
-the temple of Hera. And when they came, wearing their richest garments
-as for a holy feast, he set his bodyguard in their way, and stripped
-them all, bond and free alike, and gathering all into a trench he
-burned the pile with prayer to Melissa. And when he had done this, and
-had sent to her the second time, the ghost of Melissa told him where
-she had deposited the stranger’s treasure._
-
-Periandros had murdered Melissa. After her death _another calamity_,
-says Herodotus, _befell him as I shall tell. He had two sons by
-Melissa, one seventeen years of age and the other eighteen. Their
-mother’s father Prokles, tyrant of Epidaurus, sent for them to his
-castle and kindly entreated them, as was natural, for they were his
-daughter’s children. But when he was bidding them farewell, he said,
-“Know ye, my children, who slew your mother?” This saying the elder
-regarded not, but the younger, whose name was Lykophron, when he heard
-it was so moved_—the poor young man—_that when he came to Corinth, he
-spake no word to his father, accounting him his mother’s murderer,
-neither would he converse with him nor answer any question. And at last
-Periandros in great anger drave him from the house. And after he had
-expelled him, he questioned the elder son, what discourse their uncle
-had held with them. And he told his father that Prokles had received
-them kindly, but made no mention of that speech of Prokles, which he
-uttered at their departing, for he had not marked it. But Periandros
-declared that it was in no way possible but that he had given them
-some counsel, and closely questioned the lad, till he remembered and
-told this also. And Periandros, understanding the matter and resolved
-not to yield weakly in any thing, sent a messenger to those with whom
-the son whom he had driven forth was living, and forbade them to take
-him in. And whenever the wanderer came to another house, he would be
-driven from this also, Periandros threatening those who received him
-and commanding them to thrust him forth. And he went wandering from
-house to house of his friends, who, for all their fear, used to receive
-him, seeing that he was the son of Periandros. But at last Periandros
-caused proclamation to be made, that whosoever should receive him in
-his house or speak to him, the same must pay such and such a sacred
-penalty to Apollo. Therefore because of this proclamation no man was
-willing to speak to the lad or to give him shelter. Moreover neither
-would he himself try to obtain that which was forbidden him, but
-endured all, haunting the public porticos. On the fourth day Periandros
-saw him all unwashen and emaciated for lack of food, and was moved to
-pity, and remitting somewhat of his anger he approached and said, “My
-son, whether is better, to fare as now thou farest, or to take over my
-lordship and the good things that are mine, reconciled to thy father?
-But thou, my son and prince of wealthy Corinth, hast chosen a vagrant
-life, opposing and showing anger against him whom thou oughtest least
-to hate. If there has been a mishap in that matter, the same hath
-befallen me also, and I have the larger share therein, as mine was the
-deed. But apprehending how far better it is to be envied than pitied,
-and at the same time what manner of thing it is to be wroth with them
-that begat thee and are stronger than thou, come back home.” With these
-words Periandros sought to constrain his son, but he made no other
-answer but only this, that his father had incurred the sacred penalty
-to the god by entering into speech with him. And Periandros, perceiving
-that there was no dealing with nor overcoming of the enmity of his son,
-sends him away out of his sight on board a ship to Corcyra, for he was
-master of Corcyra also. But after he had dispatched him, Periandros
-made an expedition against Prokles his father-in-law, blaming him
-chiefly for what had happened, and took Epidaurus, and took Prokles
-himself alive._
-
-_But in course of time Periandros came to be old, and knew himself no
-longer capable of watching over and administering affairs. Wherefore
-he sent to Corcyra and recalled Lykophron to the tyranny; for he saw
-nothing in his elder son, but looked upon him as somewhat dull of wit.
-But Lykophron would not even answer the messenger. But Periandros, who
-was bound up in the young man, made a second attempt, sending his own
-daughter, Lykophron’s sister, thinking he would most readily listen to
-her. And when she had come she said, “Dear Lykophron, is it your desire
-that our lordship should fall to others and thy father’s substance be
-scattered abroad, rather than come away and have it thyself? Come home;
-cease punishing thyself. A proud heart is poor profit. Do not cure
-one evil with another. Many prefer mercy to justice; and many ere now
-in seeking what was their mother’s have lost what their father had. A
-tyranny is a slippery thing, and many there be that long for it; and
-he is now an old man and past his prime. Give not away what is thine
-own to others.” These were her words, which her father had taught to
-her as the most persuasive. But Lykophron answered that he would on no
-account come to Corinth so long as he knew his father was alive. When
-she had brought back this answer, Periandros sends a third messenger,
-a herald, to propose that he should go himself to Corcyra, and bidding
-Lykophron come to Corinth to succeed him in the tyranny. The young man
-agreed to these terms, and Periandros was setting out for Corcyra and
-the prince to Corinth, when the Corcyraeans, becoming aware of all
-this, in order that Periandros might not come to their land, put the
-lad to death. Therefore Periandros took vengeance on the Corcyraeans_.
-
-The revenge of the old man was to send three hundred boys of the chief
-Corcyraean families to the great Lydian king, Alyattes, to be made
-eunuchs.... He was cheated of his revenge by a humane stratagem of the
-Samians. The lonely old man, with that touch of original nobleness
-all gone now, black frustrate rage in his heart, love turned to an
-inhuman hate of all the world, wearing this Nessus shirt of remorse and
-despair! _Such is tyranny_, says Sosikles at the end of his speech,
-_Such is tyranny, O Lacedaemonians, and such its consequences._
-
-Periandros, you see, has already become a type. There is a curious
-fitness in the application to these old “tyrants” of the worn quotation
-from _The Vanity of Human Wishes_—they do very specially point a
-moral and adorn a tale. The moral they point is the danger of losing
-_Sophrosyne_. There is a wonderful description in Plato’s _Republic_
-of the tyrant’s genesis, a description which may startle us by the
-intensity of feeling which one touches in it. It is a story of the
-gradual loss of Sophrosyne, ending in perfect degeneration and the loss
-of all the other virtues as well. This Sophrosyne (one of the cardinal
-Greek virtues and the most characteristic of all) confronts us at the
-outset of any study of the Hellenic temperament. To understand the
-one is to understand the other. Complete understanding is of course
-impossible, but we may get nearer and nearer to the secret.
-
-Sophrosyne is the “saving” virtue. That means little—or nothing—until
-it is steeped in the colours of the Greek temperament, and viewed in
-the Greek attitude to life. Well then, the Greek attitude to life—how
-shall we describe that? I am going to describe it in a phrase which
-is at least accurate enough to help on our discussion greatly: it
-looks upon life as an _Agon_, and by an Agon is meant the whole range
-of activities from the most to the least heroic, from the most to
-the least spiritual, contest or competition. The reader will forgive
-an appearance of pedantry in this, since the word needs careful
-translation. Now my suggestion is that this _agonistic_ view of
-life, if I may so call it, pervades and characterizes all Classical
-antiquity. To understand clearly the nature of an Agon we must keep
-firmly in mind its origin. It would be misleading surely to call its
-origin religious—as if men needed to be religious to fight!—but it is
-undeniable that its roots are embedded in that primitive life which is
-so largely mastered by religion and magic. In consequence an ancient
-Agon was nearly always a religious ceremony. That seems curious enough
-to a modern mind, yet nothing is more certain. The great national Games
-like the Olympic, the rhapsodic and musical contests, the Attic Drama
-(which was specifically an Agon)—all had this religious or supernatural
-_aura_ investing them. And when one looks into Greek religion itself,
-one finds everywhere as its characteristic expression a choric dance,
-which normally takes the form of an actual or mimic contest between two
-sides or “semi-choruses.”
-
-The motive then of an Agon differed from that of an ordinary modern
-contest. It was normally a _ritual_ contest, and its motive a
-_religious_ motive. It was not held for its own sake, like a football
-match, but for a definite object. This object the Greeks called
-_Nikê_, which we translate—inadequately enough, as is plain from the
-facts we have been considering—as “victory.” It was felt to be not so
-much a personal distinction as a blessing upon the whole community.
-It possessed a magical virtue. There was even a sense in which in an
-ancient Agon everybody won. Nor does it seem extravagant to say that
-Greek society, like a primitive society, only in a far richer, more
-complex, more significant and spiritual way, was organized for the
-production of Nikê.
-
-That is a large matter. There is, to be sure, no need of accumulated
-detail to prove that the Agon was the most characteristic institution
-of ancient life; it only requires to be pointed out; everywhere we find
-these competitions. What may chiefly interest us for the moment is
-that the Agon was simply the outward expression of the characteristic
-Greek outlook upon life and upon the whole human scene. For the
-Greek looked upon life itself as a struggle, an Agon, an opportunity
-for the production of Nikê. Mr. Wells gives to one of his essays the
-title of “The Human Adventure.” Life as the Human Adventure very well
-expresses the Greek feeling about it. Only let us not forget that the
-Nikê which is the object and justification of every Agon is—I have
-already remarked it—something utterly, qualitatively different from
-mere success. It is the triumph of the Cause. “Success”—“the successful
-business man”—not that kind of success.
-
-The most successful man in Greece, every one remembers, was rewarded
-with a little garland of wild olive. _God help us, Mardonios_, said a
-noble Persian when he heard this, _what men are these thou hast brought
-us to fight against!—men that contend not for money but for merit_. The
-individual Greek could want money badly enough, as may be gathered from
-the amusing, but satirical, _Characters_ of Theophrastus. Yet in the
-soul of Hellas, for all its strong sense of reality and despite some
-inclination to avarice, one finds at last something you might almost
-call quixotic. Is there not some element of quixotry in every high
-adventure? And what adventure could be higher than to fight for “the
-beautiful things,” _Ta Kala_, against the outnumbering Barbarian?
-
-Sophrosyne is the virtue that “saves” in this battle. Understand it
-so, and you must share some part of the ardour this word inspired. It
-means the steady control and direction of the total energy of a man.
-It means discipline. It means concentration. It is the angel riding
-the whirlwind, the charioteer driving the wild horses. There is no
-word for it in English, and we must coldly translate “moderation,”
-“temperance,” “self-restraint.” “Moderation” as a name for this
-strong-pulsed, triumphant thing! Why even the late-born, unromantic
-Aristotle, even while he is describing Sophrosyne as a “mean” between
-excessive and deficient emotionality, turns aside to remark, as a thing
-almost too obvious to need pointing out, that “there is a sense in
-which Sophrosyne is an _extreme_.” This is She whom Dante beheld on the
-Mountain of Purgatory such that “never were seen in furnace glasses or
-metals so glowing and red”:
-
- _giammai non si videro in fornace
- vetri o metalli sì lucenti e rossi_.
-
-
-
-
-VI
-
-GODS AND TITANS
-
-
-It was an ancient hypothesis that the Gods are only deified men. A
-certain Euêmeros suggested this. His favourite illustration was Zeus;
-that greatest of the Gods, he said, was a prehistoric king in Crete, as
-the Cretan legends about him proved. This theory has received a fresh
-life from the investigations of modern scholars. Historically, it seems
-to be largely true; psychologically, it explains nothing at all. _All
-men have need of the Gods_, says Homer; the religious instinct, that is
-the important thing, or rather (since the other is important too) that
-is the fundamental thing. It is also the prior thing, the spring of the
-religious act. If I want to know why primitive men make a god of one of
-their number, it seems no answer to assure me that they do so. Yet the
-historical inquiry has great interest too, and throws a dim and rather
-lurid light on the development of religion and religious thought. And
-I could not leave untouched an aspect of the old Greek life so vital
-as its belief about the gods without illustrating how here also the
-conflict of Greek and Barbarian worked itself out.
-
-It is almost the other day that we rediscovered the old Aegean
-religion—the immemorially ancient religion of the non-Greek peoples,
-the Barbarians, who lived about the Aegean Sea. It is now clear that
-the Hittites, the Phrygians, the ancient peoples of Anatolia generally,
-worshipped a kind of triad or trinity of Father, Son and Consort.
-Sometimes, as in the Hittite sculptures, the Father and the Son seem
-the important members of the group; sometimes, as in the Phrygian
-religion, the emphasis is chiefly on the Mother and Consort, and the
-Son. But the third member can always be discovered too, standing pretty
-obviously in the background. In prehistoric Crete (which, of course,
-became Greek in historical times) we again recognize the divine Three
-in the persons of those native divinities whom the Greeks learned to
-call Kronos, Rhea and Zeus. That is the skeleton of the old religion;
-the living flesh in which it was clothed was begotten in tribal custom.
-Primitive peoples fashion their gods after their own image. Their chief
-god they think of as a greater and more worshipful “king,” swayed by
-the passions, observing the etiquette, and wearing the regalia of their
-earthly rulers. Now the primitive king held his place by force or craft
-or the terror of his rages (his _menos_)—and by no other tenure. He
-lived in constant dread of the rival who, younger and stronger, would
-one day rise against him and seize his throne. The rival might be a
-stranger, but more frequently he was the king’s own son, who, for one
-thing, would be thought likely to inherit the magical virtue of his
-sire. Accordingly, when the Young King was born, the Old King would
-seek his life. But there he would be apt to meet the opposition of the
-Queen, who would seek to convey the child to a safe retreat. Then,
-grown at last to manhood, suddenly the Prince would return to challenge
-the Old King to mortal combat. The Gods behave exactly like that.
-
-The chief depositary in ancient Greece of popular beliefs about the
-Gods is the curious poem attributed to Hesiod, called the _Theogony_.
-Along with certain parts of Homer, it formed what might be called
-the handbook of orthodoxy, and it tells us with an incomparable
-authoritativeness what the sacred tradition was. Eldest of all, says
-the _Theogony_, was Gaia or Mother Earth, a goddess. Now she _bare
-first starry Ouranos, equal to herself, that he might cover her on
-every side ... and afterward she lay with him, and bare the deep coil
-of Okeanos, and Koios, and Krios, and Hyperîon, and Iapetos, and Thea,
-and Rhea, and Themis, and Mnemosyne, and Phoibe with the gold upon her
-head, and lovely Tethys. And, after these, youngest was born Kronos
-the Crooked-Thinker, most dangerous of her sons, who loathed his lusty
-begetter._ There is a fuller account in another place. _Next, of Gaia
-and Ouranos were born three sons, huge and violent, ill to name, Kottos
-and Briareos and Gyes, the haughty ones. From their shoulders swang
-an hundred arms invincible, and on their shoulders, upon their rude
-bodies, grew heads a fifty upon each; irresistible strength crowned the
-giant forms. Of all the children of Gaia and Ouranos most to be feared
-were these, and they were hated of their Sire from the first; yea, soon
-as one was born, he would not let them into the light, but would hide
-them all away in a hiding-place of Earth, and Ouranos gloried in the
-bad work. And, being straitened, huge Gaia groaned inwardly; and she
-thought of a cruel device. Hastily she created the grey flint, and of
-it fashioned a mighty Sickle, and expounded her thought to her Sons,
-speaking burning words from an anguished heart. “Sons of me and of an
-unrighteous Father, if ye will hearken to me, on your Father ye may
-take vengeance for his sinful outrage, for it was He began the devising
-of shameful deeds!”_
-
-_So spake she, but fear seized them all, I ween, neither did one of
-them utter a word. But mighty Kronos the Cunning took heart of grace,
-and made answer again to his good Mother. “Mother, I will undertake and
-will perform this thing, since of our Father (‘Father!’) I reck not;
-for it was He began the devising of shameful deeds!” So spake he, and
-mighty Gaia rejoiced greatly in her heart, and hid him in an ambush,
-and put in his hands the sharp-fanged Sickle, and taught him all the
-plot._
-
-_Great Ouranos came with falling night and cast him broadly over Gaia,
-desiring her, and outstretched him at large upon her. But that other,
-his Son, reached out with his left hand from the place of his hiding
-... and with his right grasping the monstrous fanged Sickle, he swiftly
-reaped the privy parts of his Father and cast them to fall behind him._
-
-In calling this story Barbarian, I feel as if I ought to apologize
-to the Barbarians. Nevertheless it is clearly more in their way than
-in the way of the Greeks. It excellently illustrates the kind of
-stuff from which Greek religion refined itself. You will see that
-it is the old savage stuff of the battle between the Kings. On this
-occasion it is the Young King who prevails and pushes the Old King
-from his throne—not to die (for he was a God), but to live a shadowy,
-elemental life. But neither was Kronos able to escape his destiny. For
-_Rhea, subdued unto Kronos, bare shining children, even Hestia, and
-Demeter, and gold-shod Hera, and strong Hades, that pitiless heart,
-dwelling under ground, and the roaring Earth-Shaker, and Zeus the
-Many-Counselled, the Father of Gods and men, by whose thunder the broad
-earth is shaken. They also—great Kronos was used to swallow them down,
-as each came from the womb to his holy Mother’s knees, with intent
-that none other of the proud race of Ouranos should hold the lordship
-among the Everliving. For he knew from Gaia and starry Ouranos that
-he was fated to be overcome of his own child.... Therefore no blind
-man’s watch he kept, but looked for his children and swallowed them;
-but Rhea grieved and would not be comforted. But when she was at point
-to bring forth Zeus, then she prayed her own dear parents, Gaia and
-starry Ouranos, to devise a plan whereby she might bear her Son in
-secret, and retribution be paid by Kronos the Crafty Thinker for his
-father’s sake and his children that he gorged. And they truly gave ear
-to their daughter and obeyed her, and told her all things that were
-fated to befall concerning Kronos the King and his strong-hearted Son.
-And they conveyed her to Luktos in the fat land of Crete, when she was
-about to bring forth the youngest of her sons, great Zeus. Him gigantic
-Gaia received from her in broad Crete to nurture and to nurse. Thither
-came Gaia bearing him through the swift black night, to Luktos first;
-and she took him in her arms and hid him in a lonely cave, withdrawn
-beneath the goodly land, there where the wild-wood is thick upon the
-hills of Aigaion. But she wrapped a great Stone in swaddlingclouts,
-and gave it to the Son of Ouranos so mightily ruling, the Old King of
-the Gods. And Kronos seized it then with his hands, and put it down
-in his belly without ruth, nor knew in his own mind that for a Stone
-his Son was left to him unvanquished and unharmed, that was soon to
-overcome him by main strength of his hands, and drive him from the
-sovranty, and be King himself among the Everliving._
-
-_For swiftly thereafter mightiness was increased to the Young King and
-his shining limbs waxed greater, and, as the seasons rounded to their
-close, great Kronos the Cunning was beguiled by the subtile suggestions
-of Gaia, and cast up again his offspring; and first he spewed forth the
-Stone, that he had swallowed last. Zeus planted it where meet the roads
-of the world in goodly Pytho under the rock-wall of Parnassus, to be a
-sign and to be a marvel to men in the days to come._
-
-The Stone was there all right, for the French excavators have found
-it, looking highly indigestible. But it is unfair to treat Hesiod in
-this spirit. In fact, to read in him such passages as I have quoted is
-to give oneself quite a different emotion. There is the most curious
-conflict between one’s moral and one’s æsthetic reactions to them. You
-have a matter which it is poor to call savage, which is more like some
-atavistic resurrection of the beast in man; and you find it told in a
-style which is like some obsolescent litany full of half-understood
-words and immemorial refrains. The most primitive-minded is also the
-most literary poet in Greek, if by “literary” one means influenced by
-a tradition in style. He is full of the epic _clichés_, and he repeats
-them in a helpless, joyless way, as if he had no choice in the matter.
-If you wish to be unkind, you may describe his style as the epic
-jargon. But you will be unjust if you do not admit a certain grandeur
-arising (it would almost seem) out of its very formalism. Even in its
-decay the epic style is a magnificent thing. The singing-robes of Homer
-have faded and stiffened, but they are still dimly gorgeous, and it
-is with gold that they are stiff. The poet of the _Theogony_—I call
-him Hesiod without prejudice—wears them almost like a priest. But if
-you have to tell a story like those I have quoted, what other manner
-is possible than just such a conventional, half-ritualistic style,
-which acts like a spell to move the religious emotions and suspend the
-critical judgment? I am not quite finished with Hesiod, and I want the
-reader to have a little more patience with him and with me.
-
-Before he was cast out of his throne, Ouranos, having conceived a
-hatred of his Sons, Briareos and Kottos and Gyes, _strongly bound
-them, being jealous of their overbearing valour, their beauty and
-stature, and fixed their habitation under the wide-wayed earth, where
-they were seated at the world’s end and utmost marge, in great grief
-and indignation of mind. Natheless the Son of Kronos, and the rest of
-the immortal Gods that deep-haired Rhea bare in wedlock with Kronos,
-brought them up to the light again by the counsels of Gaia, who
-told them all the tale, how they would gain the victory and bright
-glory with the aid of those._ In another place we read that Briareos
-and Kottos and Gyes _were grateful for that good service, and gave
-Zeus the thunder and the burning bolt and the lightning-flash, that
-aforetime vast Gaia concealed; in them he puts his trust as he rules
-over mortals and immortals_. He required them almost at once in his
-battle with the Titans. The word “Titans” seems to mean nothing more
-or less than “Kings.” They were the Old Kings at war with the Young
-Kings (who, because they lived on Mount Olympus in Thessaly, came to
-be called the “Olympians”) with Zeus at their head. Naturally the Old
-Kings took the side of Kronos, but after a ten years’ war they were
-beaten in a terrific battle, and Zeus reigned supreme. And then how do
-we find him behaving? Like this. _And Zeus King of the Gods took to
-wife first Metis, that was wisest of Gods and men. And when indeed she
-was about to bring forth the blue-eyed Goddess Athena, he beguiled her
-with cunning words, and put her down into his belly, by the counsels
-of Gaia and starry Ouranos, who counselled him so, lest some other of
-the ever-living Gods should hold the sovranty in the stead of Zeus, for
-of her it was fated that most wise children should be born, first the
-bright-eyed Maid Tritogeneia, of equal might with her Sire and of a
-wise understanding, and after her I ween she was to bear a high-hearted
-Son, that would be King of Gods and men. So he clutched her and put her
-down in his belly, in fear that she would bear a stronger thing than
-the Thunderbolt._
-
-Now, of course, the Greeks once believed this sort of thing; otherwise
-you would not have Hesiod solemnly repeating it. But they very early
-repudiated it; and it is just the earliness and the thoroughness
-of their repudiation wherein they show themselves Greek. For the
-surrounding Barbarians kept on believing myths hardly less damnable,
-and kept acting on their faith; whereas as early as Homer you find
-the Greek protest. In Homer it is silent; he simply leaves Hesiod’s
-rubbish out. But the Ionian philosophers were not silent; indeed
-they included in their condemnation Homer himself. Heraclitus said
-that Homer deserved to be scourged out of the assemblies of men, and
-Archilochus likewise. Xenophanês said, _Homer and Hesiod attribute
-to the Gods all things that are scandals and reproach among men—to
-thieve, to be adulterers, and to deceive one another._ Pindar (a very
-moral poet) is indignant at the suggestion that an immortal god would
-eat boiled baby. Naturally, however, the poets and the philosophers
-approached the myths in a different spirit, which led to what in
-Plato’s time was already “a standing quarrel.” The philosophers
-objected to them altogether; the poets made them so beautiful in the
-telling that they passed beyond the sphere of the moralist. Even the
-_Theogony_ in parts achieves nobility; even in the _Theogony_ the
-Hellenizing process is at work on the Barbarian matter.
-
-We shall be better instructed, however, if we observe the process
-in a later poet and a much greater artist. It so happens that the
-_Prometheus Bound_ of Aeschylus, like the _Theogony_, deals with the
-relations between the Old King and the New. The drama which we know
-as the _Prometheus Bound_ is only a part of what ancient scholars
-called a trilogy, which is a series of three plays developing a single
-theme; and we cannot even be certain whether it is the first part or
-the second. Of the other members of the trilogy we possess little more
-than the titles, which are _Prometheus Unbound_ and _Prometheus the
-Fire-Carrier_. Most students are now strongly disposed to believe that
-the _Fire-Carrier_ received its name from the circumstance that the
-play had for its theme, or part of its theme, the foundation of the
-Prometheia or Festival of Prometheus at Athens, the culmination of
-which was a torch-race engaged in by youthful fire-carriers. Every year
-the Athenian ephêbi, running with lit torches in relays of competitors,
-contended which should be the first to kindle anew the fire upon the
-common altar of Prometheus and Hephaistos in the Academy. If this
-conjecture regarding the theme of the _Fire-Carrier_ is just, then
-we may be sure that this play came last in the series, because it
-celebrates the triumph of the hero. Accordingly it is usual to arrange
-the trilogy in the order: _Prometheus Bound_, _Prometheus Unbound_,
-_Prometheus the Fire-Carrier_.
-
-The _Prometheus Bound_ deals with the punishment of Prometheus by Zeus.
-It is commonly said that the hero of the play is punished because he
-had stolen fire, which Zeus had hidden away, and bestowed it upon
-mortals, who are represented as hitherto uncivilized. There is a
-certain amount of truth in this view, for in the opening scene of the
-play, when Prometheus is nailed to his rock, the fiend Kratos repeats
-that the reason for this torture is the theft of fire. But the proper
-theme of the _Prometheus Bound_ is not so much the binding of the Titan
-as the keeping him in bonds; and the reason for the prolongation of his
-torture is quite different from the reason for beginning it. The new
-reason is the refusal of Prometheus to reveal a secret, known to him
-but not to Zeus. All that Zeus knows is that one day he is fated to be
-superseded by his own son. What he does not, and what Prometheus does
-know, is who must be the mother of that son. On the withholding and
-the final revelation of this secret revolves the whole plot, not only
-of the _Prometheus Bound_, but also of the lost plays of the trilogy.
-To get the truth Zeus patiently tortures his immortal victim for three
-myriads of years, himself tortured by the old dynastic terror. It is
-the recurring situation of the _Theogony_ renewing itself once more.
-
-Such crude material lay before Aeschylus. But his genius and his time
-alike required from him a different treatment from that which does not
-dissatisfy us in the archaic chronicle of Hesiod. The genius of the
-Athenian poet is of course essentially dramatic, and he lived in an
-age which had woken to the need for what I will simply call a better
-religion. Therefore he chose the subject of Prometheus, and therefore
-he treated it dramatically. Now for the poet and his audience what is
-most dramatic is, or ought to be, what is felt by them as most human;
-and what is most human is simply what is most alive and real to them;
-for drama aims at the illusion of reality. So Aeschylus could not
-handle his matter with the hieratic simplicity of the _Theogony_. The
-issues could not be so simple for the dramatist, because they are never
-so simple in actual life. If Aeschylus was to make Prometheus his hero,
-he would have to make him “sympathetic.” And so, in _Prometheus Bound_,
-he does; Prometheus engages all our sympathy, while Zeus appears a
-tyrant in the modern, and not merely the ancient, sense of the word.
-But that is not the conclusion of the matter. We know that in the last
-play of the trilogy the tormentor and the tormented were reconciled.
-To the uncompromising Shelley this was intolerable; and so he wrote
-his “Prometheus Unbound.” And nearly every one who in modern times has
-written on the subject, whatever explanation or apology he may have put
-forward in behalf of Aeschylus, has wished in his heart that the Greek
-had felt like the Englishman.
-
-That he did not, is just the curious and disconcerting thing we should
-like explained.
-
-The tradition, of course, counts for much. Aeschylus did not invent
-his story. He found it already in existence, and he found it ending
-in a certain way. We cannot tell if it ended precisely in the way
-that Aeschylus represented. But we can be perfectly sure that it
-did not end in an unqualified victory for Prometheus. The tradition
-appears to be dead against him. Aeschylus therefore was so far bound
-by that. Then the problem presented itself to him with this further
-complication, that as a matter of knowledge Zeus was reigning _now_.
-So the justification of Zeus against the rebel Titan becomes a
-justification of the moral governance of the universe. Yet although
-Aeschylus felt the restraint of the myth and the restraint of the moral
-issue, it is to be believed that he submitted to them with full, and
-even passionate, acceptance. Like the great artist, like the great
-dramatic poet he is, he begins by stating the case for Prometheus as
-strongly as he can—more strongly, it would seem, than the existing
-legends quite allowed—and even in the end the Titan is not shorn of his
-due honour. But as against the Olympians, Aeschylus argues (with the
-Greek poets in general), the Titans were in the wrong. The sin of the
-Titans was lawlessness. Prometheus, in bringing to mortals the gift of
-fire, broke the law which forbade them its use. The question whether
-the dealings of God with man were “just” or no, was not to be decided
-by your feelings (as Prometheus judged), but by cool and measured
-reflection as to what was best in the end for mankind, or rather for
-the universe, of which they formed after all so small a part.
-
-Such doctrine falls chillingly on the modern spirit. But
-that is largely because we realize so ill what it means. The
-_Prometheus_-trilogy was a dramatization of the conflict of Pity and
-Justice embodied in two superhuman wills. Before you condemn the
-solution of Aeschylus, perhaps you are bound to answer the question if
-this is not the conflict which the modern world is trying with blood
-and tears to solve. In the end (so the old poet fabled) Zeus the rigid
-Justicer learned mercy, while his passionate enemy came to recognize
-the sovereignty of Law. A compromise, if you like; but if you are sorry
-for it, it only means that you are sorry for human life. I daresay
-Aeschylus was sorry too, but then he was not going to be sentimental.
-Life _is_ after all governed by a compromise between Justice and Pity.
-And if it comes to a mere question of emotional values, does not one
-love Prometheus all the more because at the last he had, like any man,
-to give up a little of his desire?
-
-Even so we shall not have done complete justice to the Greek position,
-until we have renewed in our minds the Greek emotion about law, order,
-measure, limitation—the things we are engaged in criticizing and, most
-of us, in disparaging. We must for our purpose accept the Hellenic
-paradox. We must see with the Greek that it was not the wilderness,
-but the ploughed field and the ordered vineyard that was truly
-romantic. And in the moral reign it was Temperance, Self-Discipline,
-_Sophrosyne_; in the sphere of art the strict outline, the subjugation
-of excess, that filled the Greek with the pleasurable excitement
-we find in the exotic, the crude, the violent, the bizarre. The
-explanation is engagingly simple. To the ancient world law and order
-were the exception—the wild, romantic, hardly attainable exception;
-while us they interest about as much as a couple of boiled potatoes. We
-are for the Open Road and somewhere east of Suez. But the attraction
-then and now is exactly the same. It is the attraction of the
-unfamiliar.
-
-We could understand the Hellenic paradox better if we had to live in an
-unsettled country. We should then receive the thrill which words like
-_Nomos_ and _Thesmos_ and _Kosmos_, the watchwords of civilization,
-awakened in the Greek bosom. We should understand the longing for a
-clue in the maze of the lawless, a saving rule to guide one through the
-thickets of desperate and degrading confusion. But as it is we are so
-hedged about by the barbed-wire entanglements of Government regulations
-and social conventions that our desires are chiefly concentrated on
-breaking through—breaking through, let us admit, at but a little
-point and for but a little time, for we are really rather fond of our
-prison-house and care not to be too long out of it. Yes, I think with a
-little effort we can understand. We can believe that the sense of home
-is strongest in the wanderer. He wanders to find his home, and when he
-has found it, he cannot make it “home-like” and conventional enough.
-
-So to the ancients Greek civilization had the flavour of a high and
-rare adventure. It was a crusade, the conquest of the Barbarian—the
-Barbarian without and within. Viewed in this light, the conflict
-between Zeus and Prometheus assumes an aspect novel enough to us.
-Zeus represents the Law—unjust in this instance if you will, unjust
-as perhaps Zeus himself came in the end partly to admit—but still the
-Law. Prometheus represents Anarchy. In this he shows himself truly
-a Titan, for the Titans embodied the lawless forces of nature and
-an undisciplined emotionality. Our fatigued spirits love to gamble
-a little with these excitements. But the Greeks had just escaped
-from them, and were horribly afraid of them. There is nothing their
-art loved to depict like the victory of the disciplined will—fairly
-typified in Zeus, perfectly in Athena—over unchained passion. Hence
-those endless pictures of Olympians warring against Titans, against
-Giants—of Greeks against Amazons—of Heracles, of Theseus against the
-monsters. They are records of a spiritual victory won at infinite cost.
-
-The true theme of the _Prometheus_-trilogy is the Reign of Law. Law
-in the realm of affairs, _Sophrosyne_ in morals, form in art. There
-is nothing tame or negative about the doctrine. The Greek spirit was
-not tame or negative; it would be difficult to say how much it was not
-that! Indeed the inspiration of their creed was just the desire of the
-Greeks to extract the full value of their emotions. None knew better
-the danger lest one
-
- _should lose distinction in his joys
- As doth a battle when they charge on heaps,
- The enemy flying_.
-
-And, from the point of view of art—always so important for them—the
-rule of “measure” becomes the art of concentration. So Law stands
-revealed as Beauty. As Keats says, the final condemnation of the Titans
-was that, compared with the Olympians, they failed in Beauty:
-
- _For first in Beauty shall be first in Might_.
-
-The evolution of Greek religion is thus largely an artistic process.
-It would be obstinate to deny that the process may have been carried,
-at last, too far. Greek art begins as almost a form of religion;
-Greek religion ends as almost a form of art. Yet it would certainly
-be still more obstinate to deny that more was gained than lost. There
-was gained, for instance, the Greek mythology. And what simplicity and
-sincerity that were lost were not more than made up for by that Greek
-religion—no longer of the State but of the individual—which we find in
-Plato and (as we have begun to see) in so much of the New Testament?
-
-How much, and with what immense justification, the Greek religious
-spirit was a spirit of beauty transforming Barbarism, could hardly
-be more aptly illustrated than by a story in Herodotus. It is the
-tale of Atys the son of Croesus. How beautiful it is, every reader
-will confess. But how instructive it is, hardly any but the special
-student will recognize. For he finds in it the unmistakable features
-of an ancient myth. _Atys_, the brilliant, early-dying prince whom
-Herodotus, repeating the legend as he heard it, calls the son of the
-historical Croesus, is no other than _Attis_, brother and son and
-spouse—the ambiguity is in the myth—of the Mountain Mother of Phrygia.
-Atys, slain in hunting the boar, is Attis, who was a hunter, and
-scarcely distinguishable from Adonis. The matter is explained at length
-by Sir James Frazer in his _Attis, Adonis and Osiris._ The myth arose
-out of the worship of the Asiatic goddess variously named by the Greeks
-Kybelê, Kybêbê, Rhea, and other titles, though in reality a nameless
-deity, a holy Mother and Bride wedded at the right season of the year
-to her son, Attis, that its fruits might be renewed through the magic
-of that ritual. There was a temple of “Kybelê” near Sardis—still stand
-a column or two—where the Paktôlos rushes from its mountain gorge. That
-helps to explain why a prince of Sardis has entered into her myth. It
-is even possible that actual princes of Sardis, did anciently personate
-once a year the consort of the great goddess of the region. This at
-least accords with analogy, and best explains the origin of the story
-in Herodotus. For the rest it is a Phrygian tale. Olympus, where the
-fabled boar is hunted, was in Mysia, which was in Phrygia. Adrastos,
-“He from whom there is no Escape,” is certainly connected with the
-goddess Adrasteia, much worshipped in the Phrygian Troad. Above all
-it was in Phrygia that the Mountain Mother was chiefly worshipped. In
-spring the Phrygians fashioned an image of the young Attis, and mourned
-over it with ritual dirges, recalling his doom. Thus gradually we may
-dig down to the roots of the myth.
-
-What we find there is a thing of horror. Nana, daughter of the River
-Sangarios, saw an almond-tree, which had sprung from the blood of a son
-of Kybelê, whom the gods in fear of his strength had mutilated. (Here
-is the Hesiodic _motif_ again.) She conceived and bare a child, which
-she exposed. At first the wild goats nurtured him; then shepherds of
-the mountain. At last Attis was grown so beautiful that Agdistis (who
-is but a form of Kybelê) loved him, and when he would not answer her
-love, drove him mad, so that he fled to the hills and there under a
-pine-tree unmanned himself. From his blood sprang violets to hang about
-the tree.
-
-But for the unexpected sweetness of wild violet and mountain pine at
-the close, the story is curiously unlovely. But what really gives one a
-shudder is the reflection that the story mirrors a fact. The priests of
-Kybelê ... what I would say is that they behaved like Attis.
-
-You would guess none of these things from Herodotus. What has happened
-to the myth that it is transmuted to the exquisite and piteous tale he
-has related? We can only say that it has suffered the Greek magic. The
-Hellenic spirit, dreaming on the old dark fantasy, robs it a little of
-its wild, outrageous beauty (which was to reappear later in the _Attis_
-of Catullus), but keeps much of its natural magic, and by introducing
-the figure of the father adds overwhelmingly to the dramatic value of
-the story. Most of all it steeps the whole in a wonderful rightness
-of emotion. The gift which has achieved this is, as I have hinted, a
-dramatic gift; the magic is the same as that which pervades the Attic
-Tragedy. So much is this the case that the Tale of Atys in Herodotus
-reads like a Greek tragic drama in prose. The explanation is that
-ancient Tragedy arose out of just such a ritual as that from which
-sprang the Atys story. That story, so far as I know, was never made the
-subject of an actual drama. It seems a pity. What a subject it would
-have been for Euripides!
-
-It seems to me a legitimate procedure, in an essay of this kind, to
-indicate the affinity between the tale in Herodotus and the normal
-structure and method of Attic Tragedy by treating the narrative
-portions of the tale as so many stage-directions, and the dialogue as
-we treat the dialogue in a play, assigning every speech to its proper
-speaker. Let me only add that all the dialogue, and practically all of
-the stage-directions, are literally translated.
-
-
-_THE DEATH OF ATYS_
-
-[_The scene is Sardis in Lydia. It is a populous settlement of
-reed-thatched houses clustering about a wonderful, sheer, enormous rock
-crowned by the great walls of the Citadel. Over against it, to the
-south, rises the neighbouring range of Tmôlos, whence issues the famous
-little stream of the Paktôlos, which, emerging from a gorge, rolls its
-gold-grained sand actually through the market-place of Sardis into
-the Hermos. Some miles away, by the margin of a lake, appear the vast
-grave-mounds of the Lydian kings. Within the Citadel is the ancestral
-Palace of_ CROESUS. _Any one entering the palace would observe its
-unwonted splendour—silver and gold and electrum everywhere. He would
-also be struck by the circumstance that the walls of the great Hall are
-bare of the swords and spears and quivers, which it was customary to
-hang there. At present the weapons are piled in the women’s chambers._
-
-CROESUS _is seen clad in a great purple-red mantle, and carrying a long
-golden sceptre tipped with a little eagle in gold. He is surrounded by
-his bodyguard of spearmen, who wear greaves and breastplates of bronze,
-and helmets crested with the tails of horses._
-
-_A_ STRANGER _in the peaked cap, embroidered dress, and tall boots of
-a Phrygian noble enters with drawn sword, and with looks of haste and
-horror. Seeing_ CROESUS, _he utters no word, but, running forward, sits
-down by the central hearth of the house, strikes his sword into the
-floor, and covers his face. By this proceeding he confesses at once
-that he is a homicide, and that he desires absolution from his sin.
-In silence also the_ KING _approaches and gazes on the man. Then he
-goes through the elaborate and displeasing ritual of purification from
-bloodshed, calling aloud on the God of Suppliants to sanctify the rite.
-At last he is free to question the_ STRANGER.]
-
-CROESUS. Man sitting at my hearth, who art thou and whence comest thou
-out of Phrygia? What man or what woman hast thou slain?
-
-STRANGER. O King, I am the son of Gordias the son of Midas, and my name
-is Adrastos. Behold here one that by unhappiness hath slain his own
-brother, and my father hath driven me out, and all hath been taken from
-me.
-
-CROESUS. Now art thou among friends, for there is friendship between
-our houses. Here wilt thou lack nothing, so long as thou abidest in my
-house. Strive to forget thy mischance; that will be best for thee.
-
-[_The man_ ADRASTOS _enters the Palace with_ CROESUS. _Meanwhile
-arrive certain messengers. They are mountaineers, dressed in skins and
-carrying staves hardened at the point by fire. They come from Mount
-Olympus in Mysia._]
-
-MYSIANS. Lord, a very mighty boar hath revealed himself in our land,
-the which layeth waste our tillage, neither can we by any means slay
-him. Now therefore we beseech thee, send thy son with us, and chosen
-young men, and dogs, that we may destroy him out of the land.
-
-CROESUS. As for my son, make ye no mention of him hereafter; I will not
-send him with you; for he hath lately married a wife, and is occupied
-with this. Yet will I send chosen men of the Lydians, and all the hunt,
-and straitly charge them very zealously to aid you in destroying the
-beast out of the land.
-
-_[Enters now the young man_, ATYS, _the son of_ CROESUS. _He is
-dressed much in the Greek fashion, but with such ornaments of gold and
-embroidery of flowers upon him as beseem a prince of the House of the
-Mermnadae. He has heard of the prayer of the_ MYSIANS, _and now pleads
-with his father that he may be permitted to go with them._]
-
-ATYS. Father, aforetime when I would be going to battle and the chase
-and winning honour therein, that was brave and beautiful. But now hast
-thou shut me out alike from war and from the hunt, albeit thou hast
-not espied in me any cowardice or weakness of spirit. And now with
-what countenance must I show myself either entering or departing from
-the assembly of the people? What shall be deemed of me by the folk of
-this city and my newly married wife? What manner of husband will she
-suppose is hers? Therefore either suffer me to go upon this hunting, or
-else persuade me that thy course is better.
-
-CROESUS. O son, I do not this because I have espied cowardice or any
-unlovely thing in thee at all. But the vision of a dream came to me in
-sleep, and said that thy life was not for long; by an iron edge thou
-wouldest perish. Therefore I was urgent for thy marrying, because I had
-regard unto this vision, and therefore I will not send thee upon this
-emprise, being careful if by any means I may steal thee from death,
-while I am living. For thou art mine only son, not counting the other,
-the dumb.
-
-ATYS. I blame thee not, father, that having beheld such a vision
-thou keepest ward over me. But what thou perceivest not neither
-understandest the significance thereof in thy dream, meet is it that I
-tell thee. Thou sayest that the dream told that I should be slain by
-an iron edge. But a boar—what hands hath it, or what manner of iron
-edge which thou fearest? Had the dream made mention of a tusk or the
-like, needs must thou do as now thou doest; but it said an edge. Seeing
-therefore that it is not against men that I go to fight, let me go.
-
-CROESUS. My son, herein thou dost convince my judgement by thine
-interpretation of the dream. Wherefore being thus persuaded by thee I
-do now change my thought and suffer thee to go to the hunting.
-
-[_The_ KING _now sends for_ ADRASTOS _and they speak as follows._]
-
-CROESUS. Adrastos, when a foul mischance smote thee (I reproach thee
-not therewith), I cleansed thee of thy sin, and received thee in my
-house, and have furnished thee with abundance of all things. Now
-therefore (for thou owest me a kindness) keep ward over my son that
-goeth forth to the chase, lest evil thieves appear to your hurt.
-Moreover for thyself also it is right that thou go where thou shalt
-win glory by thy mighty deeds; for so did thy fathers before thee; and
-moreover thou art a mighty man.
-
-ADRASTOS. For another reason, O King, I would not have gone on such a
-venture. For neither is it seemly, nor do I wish, that one so afflicted
-mingle among his fortunate peers; yea, for manifold reasons I would
-have refrained. But now, since thou art urgent thereto and I am bound
-to perform thy pleasure—for I owe thee return of kindness—I am ready to
-do this thing: thy son, whom thou straitly chargest me to guard, expect
-thou to return home without hurt, so far as I am able to guard him.
-
-_In this manner_, continues Herodotus, _did he then make answer to
-Croesus. And after that they set forth with service of chosen young
-men and of dogs. And when they had come to the mountain Olympus, they
-began to quest for the beast; and having found him they stood round
-about him, and cast their javelins at him. Then the stranger, the man
-that had been purged of the stains of blood, even he that was named
-Adrastos, cast his spear at the boar, and missed him, and smote the
-son of Croesus instead. And he so smitten by the edge of the spear
-fulfilled the saying of the nightly vision. But one ran to tell
-Croesus that which had befallen; and when he was come to Sardis he
-declared to him the manner of the fight and the slaying of his son.
-And Croesus being mightily troubled by the death of the young man
-complained the more vehemently for that he had been killed by that
-very one whom he had purified of a manslaying. And in the passion
-of his grief he cried aloud with a great and terrible voice on Zeus
-of Purification, calling him to bear witness what recompense he had
-received at the hands of the stranger; and he named him moreover God
-of the Hearth and God of Companionship, naming him by the former name
-because receiving the stranger into his house he had unwittingly given
-meat and drink to the slayer of his child, and by the latter name
-because having sent him with his son to guard him he now found him his
-greatest enemy._
-
-_And now the Lydians came bearing the dead body, and behind them
-followed the slayer. And he standing before the dead yielded himself up
-to Croesus, stretching forth his hands, bidding him slay him over the
-body, making mention of his former calamity, and how now he had besides
-brought destruction upon the man that had purified him, neither was it
-meet that he should live. Croesus hearing has pity on Adrastos, albeit
-in so great sorrow of his own, and says to him_: Guest, I have all I
-may claim of thee, since thou dost adjudge thyself to death. Not thee I
-blame for this ill, save as thou wert the unwilling doer thereof; nay
-but some god methinks is the cause, who even aforetime showed me that
-which should come to pass.
-
-_Then did Croesus honourably bury his son. But Adrastos the son of
-Gordias the son of Midas, even the man that had killed his own
-brother, and had killed the son of him that washed away his offence,
-after the people had left the tomb and there was silence, deeming in
-his own heart that of all men that he knew himself was most calamitous,
-slew himself upon the grave._
-
-
-
-
-VII
-
-CLASSICAL AND ROMANTIC
-
-
-I
-
-
-When Alexander the Great invaded India, that pupil of Aristotle
-interested himself in questions to the Gymnosophists, or native
-philosophers. To the eldest of these Gymnosophists (says Plutarch)
-he addressed the following conundrum: _Which is older—the night or
-the day?_ The ancient man promptly replied, _The day—by the length of
-one day._ When Alexander demanded what he meant by such an answer,
-the sage remarked that he always gave that sort of answer to people
-who asked that kind of question. I think this must be one of the best
-retorts ever made, but I have an uncomfortable feeling that it applies
-rather exactly to the subject of this essay. The difference between
-the Classical and the Romantic! It is indeed an apparently insoluble
-problem. Nor can I imagine anything more disheartening or more inimical
-to human happiness than blowing upon the embers of a half-extinct
-controversy. That, it will be gathered, is not my intention. I merely
-intend to let my discourse eddy about a familiar topic, in the hope
-that some accretions may be washed away, and at least the true outline
-of the subject revealed. We have been trying to build up an impression
-of Hellenism as an _Agon_, or Struggle with Barbarism. The material
-being so vast, it has been necessary to be somewhat meagrely selective
-and illustrative, or else to fritter away the point in details. But the
-most general survey would be incomplete, unless we attain some view of
-how Greek literature, so much the most important witness left us of the
-old Greek spirit, reflects the situation.
-
-The suggestion I have to offer may be helpful or not. But it has two
-qualities which should make it worth entertaining, if only for the
-moment: it is easily understood, and it is easily tested. My suggestion
-is that Classical art is an expression of Hellenism and Romantic art of
-Barbarism, so far as Barbarism is capable of expression.
-
-Here I feel the want of something beyond my own instinct in discerning
-the Classical from the Romantic. To distinguish them is never perfectly
-easy: in the greatest art it is thought to be impossible. In the end
-one has to rely upon oneself, for nobody is pleased with a second-hand
-or impersonal criticism. If you happen to care for literature, you
-will not be content with discussions of it which do not help you to
-realize the thing you love. As to the words “Classical” and “Romantic,”
-they have become current coin with us, and yet they are coin without
-fixed value. Thus when Mr. Shaw attacks the “Romance” which Stevenson
-adored, it is clear that they cannot mean the same thing. What, then,
-do they mean? It is very hard to find out. You may read that Romance
-is the spirit of the Middle Ages, or the spirit of the German forest;
-but you find yourself left to your own interpretation of Mediævalism
-or Fairyland. As for the “Renaissance of Wonder”—that of course is just
-beautiful nonsense.
-
-The clearest words on the matter are Matthew Arnold’s. There is a kind
-of justice in this, for Arnold’s criticism was perpetually engaged
-in the issue between the Romantic and the Classical. Himself (as his
-best poetry shows) a Romantic at heart, he stood in the middle of the
-Romantic triumph pleading for the austerities of art. That alone proves
-his genius for criticism. It also gives him a special right to be
-heard. As I shall seem to be attacking Arnold, it will be better for me
-to say now that with his general attitude and temper I am in intimate
-sympathy. I am disposed to think that his statement of the Classical
-case is the best that has yet been made. In some points I think it is
-even too favourable; in others not favourable enough. That is all.
-
-_The forest solitude_, he says in his book “On the Study of Celtic
-Literature,” _the bubbling spring, the wild flowers, are everywhere in
-romance. They have a mysterious life and grace there; they are nature’s
-own children, and utter her secret in a way which makes them something
-quite different from the woods, waters and plants of Greek and Latin
-poetry. Now of this delicate magic, Celtic romance is so pre-eminent
-a mistress that it seems impossible to believe the power did not come
-into romance from the Celts. Magic is just the word for it—the magic of
-nature; not merely the beauty of nature—that the Greeks and Latins had;
-not merely an honest smack of the soil, a faithful realism—that the
-Germans had; but the intimate life of nature, her weird power and her
-fairy charm_. And on the way to this attribution and this denial he
-distinguishes four modes of handling nature. _There is the conventional
-way of handling nature, there is the faithful way of handling nature,
-there is the Greek way of handling nature, there is the magical way of
-handling nature. In all these three last the eye is on the object, but
-with a difference; in the faithful way of handling nature, the eye is
-on the object, and that is all you can say; in the Greek the eye is on
-the object, but lightness and brightness are added; in the magical the
-eye is on the object, but charm and magic are added._
-
-One need not deny the value of these distinctions. But, admitting them,
-must we confess that there is no “natural magic” in the Greeks? Of
-your grace listen a little to Homer in prose. _As the numerous nations
-of winged birds—wild geese or cranes or long-throated swans—in the
-Asian Mead about the runnels of Kaÿster stream make little flights
-and flights in the glory of their pinions, alighting with cries which
-make the marish ring._ Is there no natural magic in that? Or in this?
-_As when torrents running down a mountain into a cañon hurl together
-their violent waters from large springs in a deep watercourse, and
-the shepherd on far-off mountains hears their thunder?_ Or consider
-this. _As when the glare of a blazing fire is seen by sailors out at
-sea burning at some lonely shieling high up among the hills._ Again
-we read: _They clomb Parnassus, steep forest-clad hill, and soon came
-to the windy gullies. The sun was then smiting the fields with his
-earliest rays out of the quiet, deep-running river of the world; and
-the beaters came to the glade._ A last example: _As when Pandion’s
-daughter, the greenwood nightingale, sings beautifully at the start of
-spring, perched in a place of leafy trees, with running variable note
-she sheds abroad her far-heard song, mourning the end of Itylus_. Is
-there no magic in all this?
-
-Still, it is uncritical to attempt to carry the critical judgment by
-storm. You will of course admit the glory and intoxication of these
-Homeric similes, but you may still feel that Arnold’s distinction is
-not finally swept away by them. Something in the lines he quotes—Keats’s
-
- _Magic casements opening on the foam
- Of perilous seas in faery lands forlorn;_
-
-Shakespeare’s
-
- _On such a night
- Stood Dido with a willow in her hand
- Upon the wild sea-banks, and waved her love
- To come again to Carthage_——
-
-something there may be felt to express a more personal or intimate
-relation to nature than anything I have yet quoted from Homer. Shall I
-then quote more to show that even this touch Homer has got? _He burned
-him with his inlaid arms and heaped a grave-mound over him; and round
-it the hill-nymphs planted elms._ Is not that final touch magical
-enough? And surely there is intimacy here. _As when the great deep
-glooms with silent swell, dimly foreboding the hurrying path of the
-piping winds._ And the personal note, is it not audible here? _And now
-in a rocky place of lonely hills, at Sipylos, where couch the nymphs
-(men say) whose feet are swift on Acheloïos’ banks—there changed to
-stone she broods upon the wrongs that gods have wrought her._ And here
-are two passages of love, of love in a Romantic setting, if we mean
-anything by that at all. _Under them the divine earth sent up sudden
-grass and dewy lotus and crocus and hyacinth thick and soft, upbearing
-them from the ground. Thereon they lay, folded in a beautiful golden
-cloud that dropped a glimmer of dew._ That is the love of Zeus and
-Hera. What follows tells of the desire of Poseidon for Tyro. _She
-conceived a love of divine Enîpeus, fairest by far of rivers flowing
-over the earth, and haunted the fair waters of Enîpeus. Therefore the
-Earth-Embracer and Earth-Shaker made himself like Enîpeus and lay with
-her at the outflowings of the eddying river; then a darkling wave rose
-mountain-like about them and hung over them, hiding the god and the
-mortal woman._ Does not this possess the magical touch?
-
-It is in Homer everywhere. In all his dealings with nature he adds to
-his words not merely lightness and brightness, but something magical
-as well. If he does not do it, no poet does. Why, Homer’s very “fixed
-epithets” are surcharged with magic. Think of his epithets for the dawn
-alone—κροκόπεπλος, _saffron-robed_; χρυσόθρονος, _golden-throned_;
-ῥοδοδάκτυλος, _rose-fingered_—the Romantic poets have always envied
-them. It is impossible to deny the magical, Romantic quality to Homer,
-unless you make an admission with which I shall deal in a moment. And
-Homer is not alone among Greek poets in the possession of “natural
-magic”; one might almost say all the great Greek poets have it.
-Almost the loveliest words that Sappho has left us are little broken
-fragments of description as imaginatively touched as anything in Keats
-or Coleridge. Such are the fragments translated by Rossetti, and the
-fragment of the sleepless woman crying to the stars for her lover.
-There are the few lines of Alcman, comparing him to “the sea-blue
-bird of spring,” which are enough to put him not too far from Sappho
-and Coleridge themselves. And Aeschylus in _Prometheus Bound,_ and
-Euripides in the _Bacchae_—have they got no feeling for Romantic
-nature? Then there is Pindar. Why, Pindar has almost more of it than
-any one. Remember the strange splendour like a windy sunset of the
-great _Fourth Pythian_ ode, telling of Jason in marvellous lands.
-Repeat a line or two: _Coming to the margin of the whitening sea, alone
-in the dark he called aloud upon the roaring Master of the Trident; and
-he appeared to him anigh at his foot._ Or take this of the new-born
-Iamos, whom his mother Euadne “exposed”: _But he was hidden in the rush
-and the boundless brake, his delicate body splashed with the yellow and
-deep purple glory of pansies_. Is there “natural magic” there, or is
-there not?
-
-Two things, perhaps, misled Arnold, both of them just and true. The
-first was the feeling of a radical difference somewhere between
-Classical and Romantic art. The second was the insignificance in Greek
-literature of magic pure and simple, the magic of fairies and witches.
-Greek literature deals sparingly in this sort of magic, while it is
-part of the stock-in-trade of Romance. It looks as if Arnold were
-unconsciously arguing that the Romantic passion for magic professed
-ought somehow to make itself felt in descriptions of nature, while the
-Greek dislike of magic would disable the Classical poet from seeing
-her with the enchanted eyes of the Celt. Now there is an element of
-truth in this, though not, I think, a very important element. It may
-be suggested that in all true poetry, whether Classical or Romantic,
-Greek or Celtic, mere vulgar magic is transmuted into that infinitely
-finer and lovelier thing which Arnold, in claiming it for Keats and
-Shakespeare, calls “natural magic”; which may be more abundant in
-Romantic poetry, but is present just the same in Homer and Pindar.
-
-One is led to this conjecture about the train of Arnold’s thought when
-one reads the quotations he has selected to illustrate the special
-appeal of Celtic Romance. They mainly come from the _Mabinogion_ in
-Lady Charlotte Guest’s translation. Although it seems a pity that
-Arnold must draw his shafts from one quiver, and that not his own,
-still the _Mabinogion_ is beautiful enough, and the translation so
-readable, that it is not clear where he could have found, for people
-who have no Welsh or Irish, better illustrations. He quotes the words
-of Math to Gwydion when Gwydion wished a wife for his pupil. _“Well,”
-says Math, “we will seek, I and thou, by charms and illusions, to form
-a wife for him out of flowers.” So they took the blossoms of the oak,
-and the blossoms of the broom, and the blossoms of the meadow-sweet,
-and produced from them a maiden, the fairest and most graceful that
-man ever saw. And they baptized her, and gave her the name of Flower
-Aspect._ It is a famous passage since Arnold quoted it; and if we are
-to have magic, let it always be as beautiful as this; for I am far from
-denying the beauty of many a magical rite. But magic you see it is,
-magic palpable and practical—not the magic of
-
- _And beauty born of murmuring sound
- Shall pass into her face;_
-
-which is the true poetical magic and something yet more attractive.
-
-Arnold immediately proceeds from this to a passage in which the Celtic
-writer describes the dropping of blood as _faster than the fall of the
-dewdrop from the blade of reed-grass upon the earth, when the dew of
-June is at the heaviest._ Well, Homer says, _Gladness fell upon his
-spirit like dew upon the ears of ripening corn when there is a rustling
-in the fields._ The Celtic passage is the more exquisite, at any rate
-than Homer in my prose. But between these two passages who would say
-that there is an essential difference? It is not maintained that Homer
-writes in this manner as often as a Romantic poet; and that is a
-difference worth remarking. But I do assert that he can write so when
-he likes, and as well as any.
-
-Now what if this finer poetic magic is really a subtilization of the
-crude appeal of practical magic? Something like this Arnold almost
-suggests. What if Homer’s and Keats’s magic entrances us in part
-because somewhere in us sleeps a memory of miracles wrought in days
-when every rock and tree and river was alive with supernatural force?
-There is nothing fantastic in such a speculation. If we entertain it,
-we may find it illuminating the whole field of this discussion. At
-once we recall the almost incredibly vast and almost wildly “Romantic”
-mythology of Greece, the material and the inspiration of Greek poetry
-as it was the material and inspiration of Keats. Now the genuine
-mythology of Hellas first gathered shape in an age which believed in
-obvious magic, in the transformation of men and women into birds and
-beasts and trees and flowers, and in the living holiness of natural
-objects. Its origin is not explicable on any other hypothesis. We
-have therefore to consider how it happened that Greek poetry, born (we
-must believe) in an atmosphere as redolent of magic as this mythology
-implies, came to divest itself of vulgar magic and “Celtic vagueness,”
-till it came to appear to a critic like Arnold devoid also of the touch
-which he thinks exclusively characteristic of Romance.
-
-It happened, no doubt, as part of that whole reaction to Barbarism
-which we call Hellenism. For magic is barbaric. The peoples all
-about Hellas believed in it of course, and had magicians practising
-it. In Greece itself the belief in magic lingered throughout Greek
-history, lingered that is to say in secluded places and among the
-many unenlightened. We hear of _Epôdoi_, “Charmers”; of _Goêtes_,
-“Groaners”; of _Baskanoi_, who had the evil eye—three varieties of
-wizard. There are echoes of a popular credence in the magical to be
-heard even in Greek literature, that disdainful and fastidious thing.
-In Homer we read that the wound received by Odysseus from the boar of
-Parnassus was closed by repeating an incantation over it. There is a
-good deal of white magic in the _Works and Days_ of Hesiod. Nearly
-half of Aeschylus’ _Choêphoroi_ consists in an invocation or evocation
-of the ghost of dead Agamemnon. And so on. In later Hellenistic times
-there existed a great body of magical writings, born of the contact
-between Greek civilization and Oriental superstition. There must have
-been a public for this stuff. Professional miracle-workers were not
-uncommon, and some of them won a resounding popularity. The book of
-Pausanias, who wrote down what he heard and saw in the greater part of
-Greece at the beginning of the second Christian century is strongly
-and—to you and me—pleasantly redolent of immemorial customs and beliefs
-among the peasantry. Many of these are plainly magical in their nature
-or their origin. The priests of Lykaian Zeus, he tells us, used to
-bring rain by dipping a branch in a certain stream and shaking it,
-sprinkling waterdrops. That, of course, was sheer magic—“making rain”
-as an African medicineman would say. A custom of this sort, which has
-become a ritual, may be kept up after people have ceased quite to
-believe in the doctrine which it assumes as true. That, however, does
-not touch the historical significance of the custom, which must have
-arisen among people who believed in magic. Besides, the peasants in
-Pausanias’ day were clearly very superstitious. His book is the proof
-of that. To suppose that in this respect they differed widely from
-their ancestors is to suppose something which common sense cries out
-against, and what evidence there is refutes.
-
-Hellenism, then, the flower of the Greek spirit, grew in a soil
-impregnated with superstition, or, if you do not care for that word,
-with a religion containing many elements of magic. Every modern
-student of the subject, I fancy, admits that, although some scholars
-make more of the magical elements, some less. What no one can deny
-is that Hellenism tends to reject magic, and tries to expel it from
-human life. Magic was barbaric, and Hellenism was in reaction against
-Barbarism. Very likely the reaction went too far; reactions usually
-do. Very likely something too much was sacrificed to “Greek sanity.”
-But it would be strange ingratitude on our part to forget that it
-was this very urgency for the sane, for the rational, which ensured
-that our civilization was founded on hard realistic thinking, and
-not on a mere drift of emotionality. The task of thinking things out
-to their end, even to their bitter end, which was so characteristic
-of the Greeks, peculiarly fitted them for their task of laying
-intellectual foundations. It is not an English characteristic, and
-for that reason we are the more indebted to them. But scarcely less
-unjust would it be to suppose that the Greeks sacrificed everything to
-the rational. Nothing of the sort. They felt the charm to which the
-Celtic imagination yielded itself so utterly. But out of magic could
-not be built, they thought, any helpful philosophy or sound method of
-art. So their literature, when it deals with this matter and deals
-with it at its best, consciously or instinctively aims at drawing from
-it its full value for the imagination without for a moment permitting
-it to subdue the judgment. Any one reading in turn Mr. Yeats’s _The
-Shadowy Waters_ and that part of the _Odyssey_ which deals with the
-adventures of Odysseus in magic-haunted lands will see what I mean.
-Yeats’s hero yields himself to the charm; Odysseus fights against it.
-Which is the wiser is a question I leave to you. But here we have, in
-an illustration that is almost an epigram, the difference between the
-Celtic or extreme Romantic temper and the Hellenic temper. The Celt
-hears the Sirens and follows them; the Greek hears them and unwillingly
-sails past.
-
-Or you may say: the Celtic gift is vision, the Hellenic gift is light.
-
-Observe Homer’s dealings with magic. He often finds himself in its
-presence, and he deals with it in various ways. He leaves it out, he
-veils it, he transforms it. I am unable to see on what real grounds
-we can follow one of the most eminent of English scholars in Homer in
-dividing off the rest of the Homeric poems from those books of the
-_Odyssey_ which tell of Odysseus’ wanderings in unknown lands and
-seas. When does magic cease to be magic? Is it magic when Circe in the
-Odyssean fairyland changes men into swine, and not magic when Athena in
-Ithaca changes Odysseus into a beggar and herself into a bird? However,
-what Dr. Leaf has in mind is rather a difference which he feels in the
-whole atmosphere of these fairyland books, which the ancients knew
-by the title of the _Narrative to Alkinoos_, from the rest of the
-_Odyssey_ and from the _Iliad_. The _Narrative_, he thinks, moves in
-places which it is hopeless to look for in the map. The geography of
-the rest is really to be found on the map, if you only know where to
-look for it. I might agree with this and yet hold (as I should) that
-the geographical point is deceptive. Odysseus does pass out of known
-into unknown lands, but he does not pass out of one atmosphere into
-another. There are more miracles and magic in the _Narrative_ than in
-the rest of Homer, but the treatment of them is the same. Or, to put it
-somewhat differently, Phaeakia is just as real to me as Troy or Ithaca.
-And I fancy it was just as real to Homer.
-
-After all, there is really very little overt magic in the _Narrative_,
-even if we include the wonder-working of the goddess Circe and
-other divine beings, who might be said to perform miracles rather
-than practise witchcraft. Of this wonder-working observe how
-little is made: just as little as possible. The transformation and
-retransformation of Odysseus’ companions is told in a line or two.
-Think what the _Kalevala_ or the _Arabian Nights_ would have made
-of it. The whole necromantic business of the Descent to Hades in
-the eleventh book of the _Odyssey_ is transacted in a few formal,
-ritualistic phrases. Originally all that matter must have been steeped
-in magic. It is the same with Homer’s treatment of the monstrous.
-The Homeric spirit objects to monsters; and so you never notice,
-unless you look closely at the text, what horrible creatures the
-Sirens were. Scylla and Charybdis are not fully described; much is
-left to the reader’s imagination. The Cyclops, it must be allowed, is
-different. Homer, you see, _had_ to make him eat Odysseus’ men and
-_had_ to put his eye out; the story would not tell otherwise. But
-somehow the passage is not so ghastly as one would expect. It is full
-of remorseless description—the Cyclops vomits “wine and bits of human
-flesh”—and yet despite such “realism” the poet contrives to enfold
-our spirits in an air of enchantment—the true poetical enchantment—in
-which all things are at once vivid and remote, like a dream freshly
-remembered.
-
-Homer of course is a problem, about which it is very hard to say
-anything that pleases everybody. There are on the one side scholars
-who think that our _Iliad_ and _Odyssey_ are only the final versions
-of two traditional poems, which were handled by many poets through
-a long succession of years. On the other side are those who believe
-that the two poems are entirely, or substantially, the work of a
-single early poet, who rose so far above his predecessors as to
-owe little or nothing to them. This makes it difficult to argue a
-point in Homer with any general acceptance. But no student now seems
-to deny that Homer—whether we give the name to the one exceptional
-early poet or (tentatively) to the last of all those who worked on
-the poems—inherited something of his material. He did not invent the
-history of Troy, and he had to deal with it as he found it. Now all
-this traditional matter—for the matter is traditional whether the
-_Iliad_ and the _Odyssey_ themselves are traditional poems or not—must
-to all appearance have been saturated in the magical. That is the
-normal condition of the stuff in which poetry, so far as we can see,
-everywhere takes its rise. Besides, the mythology of Greece, which
-it is fair to call the stuff of Greek poetry, is full of magic. The
-inference is that Homer and the Greek poets in general till the end
-of the “Classical” period sought to work out of their matter all that
-savoured of the magical.
-
-I think it was Andrew Lang who first pointed out that Homer clearly
-avoids telling stories which are “morally objectionable.” Still more
-certainly we discover that stories which are quite inoffensive in Homer
-are excessively “objectionable” in other writers. What is the meaning
-of this? Is it that later generations defiled the golden innocence of
-Homeric days in their baser imaginations, or that Homer knew the other,
-more savage and ancient-seeming versions, and would not recount them?
-For my part I think Homer knew! And I think he knew about the magic
-also. There are constant transformations, particularly in the _Iliad_,
-of gods into human and animal forms. Is that magic or is it not?
-Surely it is all of a piece with the “shape-shiftings” of wizards, so
-common in all mythologies; and these are admitted magic. But in the
-first place these transformations, as we remarked, are treated with a
-light and veiling hand, and secondly they are confined to the gods.
-What Homer allows to them he will not allow to mortals. He or his
-predecessors have erected the distinction between gods and men which
-forms one of the bases of Greek religion. Nay, you can trace in him, I
-believe, the beginnings of something more—a reluctance to speak even of
-the gods as performing these metamorphoses into brutish form. As a rule
-the Greeks did not mind such tales, or even clung to them from motives
-which can only be described as “Romantic.” But Homer perhaps softens
-them down a good deal, and scarcely deserves the censure of Plato, who
-denounces them who would make a wizard of God. The metamorphoses in
-Homer are singularly unobtrusive. But why are they there at all? The
-answer must surely be because they were in the story and could not be
-left out altogether.
-
-Am I forgetting that Homer was a poet and not a moralist? I think not.
-I might, with a show of reason, reply that the early Greek poet _was_
-a moralist, his aim (as Aristophanes puts it) “to make men better
-in their cities.” But I prefer to say that Homer’s objection to the
-monstrous and the grossly magical is really an æsthetic one. Other
-considerations come in as well, but the æsthetic consideration is
-found to be in the long run predominant. I once pointed out that many
-of the similes in Homer turn out, on closer examination, to involve
-an actual metamorphosis. An actual transformation—say of Athena into
-a shooting-star—imperceptibly passes into a mere comparison. This is
-one device for reducing the magical element. But there are others.
-_So spake she_, says the poet of Helen, when she wondered why her
-brethren were not to be descried among the Greek host before Troy.
-_So spake she, but them the life-breathing earth was now holding
-fast in Lacedaemon, there, in their own native land._ φυσίζοος αἶα,
-“life-breathing earth,” as unhappy translators must say, derives half
-its poetical value as Ruskin saw (in this case at least justly enough)
-from the ancient belief, very strong in old Greece, that Earth was
-physically the mother of all life, the dear mother of gods and men.
-Again, who cannot see the passage before his eyes of physical into
-poetical magic in the lines where Zeus mourns the coming doom of his
-son Sarpedon? _“When soul and life have left him, send Death and sweet
-Sleep to carry him until they come to the land of broad Lycia, where
-his brethren and his kin will make an abiding barrow and pillar for
-him; for thus we honour the dead.” So Hera spake, and the Father of
-Gods and men obeyed her counsel; and he let fall blood-drops on the
-ground, honouring his son, that Patroklos was fated to slay in fruitful
-Troyland far from his native land._ What is Romantic poetry if this
-is not? And you see how it is produced? By a veiling of the crudely
-magical.
-
-It is impossible to resist a little more quotation. _Father_, cries
-Telemachus to Odysseus, _verily a great marvel is this that I behold
-with mine eyes. Truly, the walls of the chambers, and the fair bases
-of the pillars, and the roof-beams of fir, and the columns that hold
-all on high are shining to my sight as if from flaming fire. Doubtless
-some god is in the house!_ It is in just such a light that we see all
-the Homeric world. It is not the witch’s firelight, but it is the light
-in which the true poetical magic works. _Unhappy, what curse hath come
-upon you? In darkness your heads are rolled, and your faces, and your
-knees beneath you; a moan is enkindled, and cheeks are wet, and blood
-is on the walls and fair pedestals; ghosts in the doorway, ghosts in
-the courtyard of them that hasten to the dark world below; the sun hath
-perished out of heaven, and an evil mist is over you!_ So cries in the
-_Odyssey_ the man with second sight. Is it not all very “Celtic”?
-
-In the ancient _Hymn to Demeter_ Persephone is described as _playing
-with the deep-bosomed daughters of Ocean and culling flowers—rose and
-crocus and violet over the soft meadow, and iris and hyacinth and
-narcissus, which, by the will of Zeus, Earth, favouring Him of the Many
-Guests, sent up to snare the flower-faced maiden a glittering marvel
-for all to see with wondering eyes, both gods immortal and mortal
-men:—from the one root an hundred heads of blossom; very sweet the
-fragrance of that flower, and the delight of it made laugh wide heaven
-above, and all the earth, and the salt and surging waters._
-
-If this be not “natural magic,” where shall we find it? And is there
-not something exquisite in the sense or tact which tells the Greek when
-to stop before the magic becomes too crude or obvious? The Greek poet
-knows when to stop, the Romantic not always. Here, in another of the
-_Hymns_, the _Hymn to Dionysus_ (VII), is the frank description of a
-miracle. _But soon marvellous things were shown among them. First, over
-the swift black ship sweet, odorous wine was plashing, and a divine
-perfume arose; and amaze took hold of all the gazing mariners. Anon,
-along the topmost edge of the sail a vine laid out its tendrils here
-and there; thick hung the clusters; and round the mast dark ivy twined,
-deep in flowers and pleasant with berries, and all the thole-pins were
-garlanded._ For sheer loveliness of fancy it would not be easy to beat
-that. And how great an effect is gained by temperance! A little more
-detail and the charm would be dissolved—the ship would be too like
-a Christmas tree. It is in such wise economies that Greek art is so
-great. It is just in them that the Romantic is apt to fail. Therein he
-bewrays his Barbarism.
-
-I will no longer doubt that the reader (who probably did not require
-the demonstration) is convinced that Greek poetry occasionally attains
-those very effects of “natural magic” which Arnold denied it. What has
-happened is merely this: Greek poetry has carried farther than any
-other a process of refining out some elements in the crude material in
-which it began. That it may have lost in the process a certain amount
-of the purest gold I am not denying. I am not pleading the cause of
-Greek poetry, I am trying to understand it. It is thought by scholars
-that poetry has everywhere been developed out of a kind of song or
-chorus, which (to put it gently) is very often magical in character.
-One at last gets things like some of the Russian folk-songs or the
-Finnish lays which Lönnrot collected to form the _Kalevala_. It is
-a pity the _Kalevala_ has not found an adequate English translator.
-One may honestly wish that Longfellow had translated it instead of
-giving us _Hiawatha,_ which is a somewhat close imitation. One may
-delight in _Hiawatha_, but one can see in the baldest translation
-(as it were with half an eye) that _Kalevala_ is fifty times better.
-If you want magic, and very delightful magic, go there! It seems to
-me, remembering, that all the chief characters in the _Kalevala_
-are sorcerers. In the very first lay you are lost in the forest of
-enchantment, and you never get out of it. The _Kalevala_ is not the
-highest kind of poetry of course; it is (as Mrs. Barbauld complained of
-_The Ancient Mariner_) too “improbable” for that. But it pleases our
-taste because it is so desperately “Romantic.”—But you are not going to
-say that it is as good as the _Odyssey_?
-
-The truth, of course, is that poetry like the _Odyssey_ and the _Iliad_
-and the _Agamemnon_, just as much as _The Divine Comedy_ and _Hamlet_,
-gets beyond these distinctions of Romantic and Classical. I daresay
-there is as much, in proportion, of this kind of poetry in Greek as
-even in our own literature. At any rate, there seems to be no doubt
-that the greatest poetry is not written except on Greek principles.
-There must be that “fundamental brain-work,” as Rossetti called it,
-which is the characteristic Greek contribution to art. You may put a
-less rigid interpretation upon the Hellenic maxims, you may apply them
-in ever so many new fields, but the essence of them you must keep. The
-Barbarian may be picturesque enough, but he is not an artist: he loses
-his head.
-
-It would be enormously interesting to consider how a passage like this—
-
- _I was but seven year auld,
- When my mither she did dee:
- My father married the ae warst woman
- The warld did ever see._
-
- _For she changed me to the laily worm,
- That lies at the fit o’ the tree,
- And my sister Masery
- To the machrel of the sea._
-
- _And every Saturday at noon
- The machrel comes to me,
- An’ she takes my laily head
- An’ lays it on her knee,
- And kames it wi’ a siller kame,
- And washes it i’ the sea_—
-
-which is pure magic, such as you might find in the _Kalevala_, is
-transformed into a passage like
-
- _“O haud your tongue o’ weeping,” he says,
- “Let a’ your follies a-bee;
- I’ll show you where the white lilies grow
- On the banks o’ Italie”_—
-
-which is Romantic poetry at its best—or into
-
- _Now Johnnie’s gude bend-bow is broke,
- And his gude gray dogs are slain;
- And his body lies dead in Durrisdeer;
- And his hunting it is done_—
-
-which is the Classical style very nearly at its best. But an essay must
-end after a reasonable time. Besides there is something else I want to
-say about the Classical and the Romantic.
-
-
-II
-
-
-Arnold expressed the difference between the Greek and the Celtic
-or Romantic spirit by the word _Titanism_. That is a very happy
-expression, happier even than Arnold knew, unless he knew what we said
-about the Titans. For Titanism is just Barbarism in heroic proportions.
-It is the spirit of the Old Kings—the “Strainers,” as Hesiod,
-etymologizing, calls them—who failed because they would not discipline
-their strength. With some of Arnold’s language about the Celtic
-character, and the “failure” in practical affairs of the Celtic race,
-it is unnecessary now for any one to concern himself, for no one now
-uses that kind of language. Even if it were justified it would scarcely
-be relevant, since success in literature depends (as of course Arnold
-saw) on qualities quite other than those which may be relied upon to
-give us success in life. It is the Titanism of the Celt, says Arnold,
-which makes him a failure in the world of affairs, but in compensation
-gives him the gift of style. We need not accept that way of putting the
-matter, but I do not think we can fairly deny either the style or the
-Titanism.
-
-The Greeks had their measure of Titanism also, and very certainly their
-measure of style. Arnold quotes from Henri Martin a description of
-the Celt as _always ready to react against the despotism of fact_.
-Whereupon the Greek student instantly remembers that this is just what
-Cleon said about the Athenians. He will also remember that a Corinthian
-politician said that they seemed to him to be _born neither to be
-quiet themselves nor to let other people be quiet_. Any one who fails
-to notice the unappeasable restlessness of the Greek temperament will
-miss a great piece of its quality. It comes out in the Greek attitude
-to Hope, which set ancient hearts beating with a violence which
-frightened them and extremely surprises us. It comes out in the popular
-conception of Alexander the Great as one marching on and on in a dream
-of never-ending victories. It comes out in spite of Arnold. He quotes
-from Byron:
-
- _Count o’er the joys thine hours have seen,
- Count o’er thy days from anguish free,
- And know, whatever thou hast been,
- ’Tis something better not to be._
-
-He thinks this characteristically Celtic. So perhaps it is. But it is
-characteristically Greek too. It is a commonplace of Greek poetry. Then
-he quotes:
-
- _What though the field be lost,
- All is not lost, the unconquerable will,
- And study of revenge, immortal hate,
- And courage never to submit or yield,
- Or what is else not to be overcome._
-
-This also he calls Celtic, although he knew his _Prometheus Bound_, and
-might have reflected that Milton knew it too. At last Arnold flings up
-his case, and describes a passage quoted to support his antithesis as,
-up to a certain point, “Greek in its clear beauty”; and when he wishes
-to find a name for the Celtic “intoxication of style” goes to a Greek
-poet for his word and comes back with _Pindarism_.
-
-That shows how impossible it is to press these critical distinctions.
-Still one sees what Arnold is driving at, and one may go with him
-most of the way. It is quite true that Celtic literature is full of
-Titanism. But it is an error to say that Titanism is strange to Greek
-art. There is far more of it in Celtic, and in Romantic literature
-generally, than in classical literature, and this does produce a
-striking difference between them. But it is only a difference of method
-and emphasis. Titanism appeals to the Romantic, and he gives himself up
-to it. The Greek feels the attraction too, but he fights against it,
-and over Titanism he puts something which he thinks is better.
-
-Thus it is part of the Romantic mood to love a strange and hyperbolical
-speech. We see the Romantic poet or his hero like a man increased to
-superhuman proportions and making enormous gestures in a mist. This
-effect is not beyond the reach of any true poet, and it has been
-achieved by Aeschylus better perhaps than by any one before or since.
-We must return to this point. Here we need only remark that the Greeks
-could manage the poetical hyperbole when they pleased. But it is only
-the Romantic, or if you like the Celtic poets, who never tire of it.
-Again, it is a mistake to believe that there is no symbolism in ancient
-literature. But what there is differs greatly from modern “Symbolism.”
-Our “Symbolism” employs certain accepted symbols, which allusively
-and discreetly recombining it sets the spirit dreaming. Ancient art
-kept its symbols—I do not know if the word be not misapplied—separate
-and definite. But it had them. The background of the _Agamemnon_, for
-instance, is crowded with symbols. It is all lit up by triumphal and
-ruinous fires with (passing unscathed through it all) the phantasmal
-beauty of Helen; while students of metre have observed that the heart
-of the verse beats faster and slower as she comes and goes. This
-symbolical use of fire, and Helen’s form, of dreams and tempest and
-purple and much else, is profoundly and intricately studied in the
-play. But it is not like modern Symbolism, which is often content
-to gaze ecstatically on the symbol itself, instead of using it
-dramatically to flood a situation with the light that is hidden in the
-heart of Time.
-
-So all these differences resolve themselves into a change of attitude,
-which nevertheless is no small matter. Though not the foundations of
-life itself, yet man’s reading of life changes; and it is just the
-play of this inconstant factor upon the fixed bases of the soul which
-produces that creative ferment from which all art is born.
-
-This may be seen in one matter of peculiar interest in the history of
-art—the passion of love. One constantly finds it said that Romantic
-love is a purely mediæval and modern thing. Those who make this
-statement might reflect that so profound and intimate an emotion is not
-likely to have been discovered so late in the human story. And it was
-not. Since there is perhaps a good deal of vagueness in our notions of
-what Romantic love is, let us take it here to mean the passion whose
-creed is, in Dryden’s phrase, _All for Love and the World well Lost_.
-Was such a passion unknown in antiquity? Was not that very phrase of
-_All for Love_ used of the Greek Cleopatra, who is one of the world’s
-famous lovers? Did not Medea leave all for love’s sake, and Orpheus,
-and the shepherd Daphnis, whose legend is the more significant because
-it appears to be pure folk-story? Have not all poets of Romantic love
-turned instinctively to Greek mythology as the inexhaustible quarry
-of their lore? That they treat the myths in their own way is not to
-be denied. But they would not turn to them at all if they felt that
-those stories had been moulded by an alien spirit. Then, so far as
-one can judge from the haplessly scanty fragments of Greek lyrical
-poetry, the Romantic spirit was strong in that. Sappho and the fine
-poet Ibykos were wholly given over and enslaved to love; and the great
-and bitter heart of Archilochus hardly escaped from it with curses. In
-the Alexandrian era it flowers in poetry anew. One might take perhaps
-as typical of the extreme Romantic mood the considerable fragment left
-us of Hermesianax. It is little more than a numbering of famous lovers
-for pure delight in their names. There is a trifle of childishness
-in the piece, and a trifle of artificiality, yet it is not without a
-haunting loveliness like that which clings to the _Catalogue of the
-Women_ in Homer. It is no accidental kinship. An underground river has
-burst up again. One finds it flowing unchecked in the _Argonautika_ of
-Apollonios.
-
-You may have noticed that none of my examples was taken from the
-greatest period of Greek literature, the Attic age. That also is no
-accident. For it is then that the hostile spirit most effectively
-comes in. The capacity for Romantic love was not at any time denied to
-the Greek nature. But what happened was this: the great age applied,
-as to the other passions, so to love, its doctrine of _Sophrosyne_.
-What was the result? Love became terrible and to be shunned in exact
-proportion to its power over the soul. And on the Greek soul love had
-great power; no one ought to be mistaken about that. _Of old He has
-been called a tyrant_, says Plato of Eros. It is a famous saying of
-Plato again that love is a form of madness. Sophocles, we remember,
-compared it to a wild beast. Such language is habitual with the Attic
-poets. (It is used, for example, by both Sophocles and Euripides in
-the famous odes invoking Eros, the one in _Antigone_, the other in
-_Hippolytus_.) It is not at all the language of Romance; it does not
-say _All for Love_. Indeed when we consider it more closely, we find
-that it means the exact opposite of what the extreme Romantic means.
-The Greek means that he has conquered, the Romantic that he has
-surrendered. There is, to be sure, in the Romantic theory, examined in
-cold blood, a certain amount of bravado. A great imaginative passion is
-rare enough to be more than a nine days’ wonder. Such an objection has
-no weight in the world of art, but it is extremely in point when we are
-contrasting the actual conditions of ancient and modern life. It will
-turn out in the long run that in ancient Greece men felt love as much
-as we, but felt about it differently. They were for self-mastery, we
-for ecstasy. They were Greeks, and we are Barbarians.
-
-They were also, one may believe, in this the truer artists. There is
-nothing more characteristic of the artist than his capacity to bind
-his emotions to the service of his art.
-
- _To be in a passion you good may do,
- But no good if a passion is in you_
-
-is his thought. The man who said that said also _The tigers of wrath
-are wiser than the horses of instruction_. The two sentiments are
-in fact not incompatible, but it takes an artist to reconcile them.
-The poor plain modern man always divines something immoral in this
-attitude. As to that, it is easiest to reply that it all depends. But
-surely the Greek is the only sound artistic doctrine. No one will write
-very well who cannot control his inspiration. A platitude no doubt, but
-a platitude which in these days seems very easily forgotten. The mere
-emotion is not enough. Tannhäuser has suggested great poetry; he could
-not have written any, for that would have required moral energy.
-
-It might be thought a subterfuge to leave this topic without a word
-on a matter which cannot be ignored. I believe a very few words will
-suffice. But it is as well to make clear a point which has not been
-observed by those who claim the Greek example as a confirmation
-of their view that all experiences are permissible to the artist.
-The point is this. It was not in the artistic portion of the Greek
-people that the kind of sexual perversity, so often indiscriminately
-attributed to the Hellenes in general, was most widely prevalent.
-It was chiefly a Dorian vice, fostered by the Dorian camp-life,
-though I dare say it was to some extent endemic in the Near East. The
-Ionians (including the Athenians), who inherited nine-tenths of the
-Hellenic genius, unhesitatingly condemned such practices, even if they
-themselves were somewhat infected by them. Athenian bourgeois morality
-was quite sound on that point, as you may see by merely reading
-Aristophanes. His attitude is really remarkable, and, so far as we can
-see, there is only one possible explanation: the Athenian people would
-not tolerate the Dorian sin upon the stage. Yet you know what they did
-tolerate, and what the comic tradition tolerated. It would take a lot
-to stop Aristophanes.
-
-Another point may be put in the form of a question. How, on the
-assumption of Greek perversity, are we to account for the exceptional
-sanity of Greek thought and sentiment? It does not seem humanly
-possible that a pathological condition of the body should not result
-in a morbid state of the mind. Yet I never could hear of anybody who
-called the Greeks morbid. It is to be surmised that certain passages in
-Plato have been the chief source of the misconception, or exaggerated
-impression, which is still perhaps too prevalent. Now with regard to
-what is called Platonic Love, there are two things which ought not to
-be forgotten. One is this. The young men with whom Socrates used to
-talk—who were not, you know, in any proper sense, his disciples—were
-apt to be members of a tiny minority, among what we should call the
-upper classes at Athens, who professed what strikes us as a very
-unnecessary “philolaconism” or cult of things Spartan. Some of these
-young people certainly practised or trifled with the Dorian offence,
-and Socrates was willing to discuss the matter with them. He was
-the more willing to do this because he held a very definite view
-himself. He condemned the fleshly sin outright, though not perhaps
-uncompromisingly. But he attached the very highest value to the
-association of friends, an older and a younger, and he wished this
-comradeship to be intense enough to merit the name of love. This leads
-to the second point. You must judge ancient love—I mean this love of
-man and boy—by its ideal, as you insist on judging Romantic love. So
-judged, it often appears a fine and noble thing. That it sometimes sank
-in the mire is no more than can be said of modern love. Do not, at any
-rate, let us be hypocritical.
-
-It is time to recover the thread of our original argument, which was to
-this effect, that the contrast of Hellenism and Barbarism appears in
-literature as the contrast of Classical and Romantic. Just as Hellene
-and Barbarian are correlative terms, so you cannot understand Classical
-art without reference to Romance, nor Romantic art in isolation from
-the Classics. But again, just as Greek and Barbarian are equally
-human, so Classical and Romantic art are alike art. The difference
-in the end is a difference of degree or (in another way of putting
-it) of tendencies. The great vice of the Barbarian is that he has no
-self-restraint. There cannot be art of any kind without restraint, and
-the Barbarian _pur sang_, if he exist, must be incapable of art. But it
-is not he we are discussing; it is the artistic expression of Barbarism
-which we call Romance. Now observe how clearly, within the limits
-imposed by art, Romance reveals the bias of the Barbarian temperament.
-In literature it comes out in the form of hyperbole or artistic
-exaggeration. It will not be denied that Romance indulges a good deal
-in that. The Greeks fought shy of it. To deal largely in it was likely
-to bring upon the writer the epithet of ψυχρός, “frigid”—a curious
-charge to us, who are inclined to look upon exaggeration as natural to
-a fiery spirit. They thought it the mere spluttering of a weak nature,
-which could not master and direct its inward flame.
-
-Yet the Romantic exaggeration can be very fine. I agree with Arnold in
-liking a good deal a passage which he quotes in an abridged form from
-the _Mabinogion_. _Search is made for Mabon, the son of Modron, who
-was taken when three nights old from between his mother and the wall.
-The seekers go first to the Ousel of Cilgwri; the Ousel had lived long
-enough to peck a smith’s anvil down to the size of a nut, but he had
-never heard of Mabon. “But there is a race of animals who were formed
-before me, and I will be your guide to them.” So the Ousel guides them
-to the Stag of Redynvre. The Stag has seen an oak sapling, in the wood
-where he lived, grow up to be an oak with a hundred branches, and then
-slowly decay down to a withered stump, yet he had never heard of Mabon.
-“But I will be your guide to the place where there is an animal which
-was formed before I was”; and he guides them to the Owl of Cwm Cawlwyd.
-“When first I came hither,” says the Owl, “the wide valley you see
-was a wooded glen. And a race of men came and rooted it up. And there
-grew a second wood; and this wood is the third. My wings, are they not
-withered stumps?” Yet the Owl, in spite of his great age, had never
-heard of Mabon, but he offered to be guide “to where is the oldest
-animal in the world, and the one that has travelled most, the Eagle of
-Gwern Abbey.” The Eagle was so old, that a rock, from the top of which
-he pecked at the stars every evening, was now not so much as a span
-high._
-
-The popular belief in the great age of certain animals appears in many
-lands, and appeared in ancient Greece. It is expressed in an old poem,
-attributed to Hesiod, called _The Precepts of Chiron_. _Nine lives of
-men grown old lives the cawing crow; four lives of a crow lives the
-stag; the raven sees the old age of three stags; but the phoenix lives
-as long as nine ravens, as long as ten phoenixes we, the Nymphs with
-beautiful hair, daughters of ægis-bearing Zeus._ Compared with the
-Celtic passage, the quotation from “Hesiod” is poor and dry and like a
-multiplication sum. The Celtic imagination, with its fine frenzy, is
-at home in the region of popular fancy, and deals with it effectively;
-whereas the Greek method, if employed without art, spoils everything.
-You will observe that “Hesiod,” in spite of his vastly greater
-moderation (herein at least showing himself Greek), does not really
-succeed in being any more convincing to the imagination, while he does
-not impress it at all as the Celt impresses it. Employed with the art
-of Homer, or indeed of Hesiod at his best, the Greek method should at
-once impress the imagination and convince it. If it can do this, it
-clearly excels the method of impressing the imagination by a process
-akin to stunning it. One ought probably to prefer Hesiod at his dryest
-to mere senseless hyperbole even in a passage where a little hyperbole
-is in place. There is a future to Hesiod’s style in the hands of an
-imaginative artist, while there is no possible artistic future to mere
-shrieking. The Celtic method is always committing suicide.
-
-Arnold quotes again from the _Mabinogion_: _Drem, the son of Dremidyd_
-(_when the gnat arose in the morning with the sun, Drem could see
-it from Gelli Wic in Cornwall, as far off as Pen Blathaon in North
-Britain_). Here is what the ancient epic called the _Cypria_ says:
-_Climbing the topmost peak he sent his glance through all the Isle
-of Pelops son of Tantalos, and soon the glorious hero spied with his
-wondrous eyes horse-taming Castor and conquering Polydeukês inside the
-hollow oak_. The superiority of the Classical style is now beginning
-to assert itself. The exaggeration in the Greek passage is immense,
-but it does suspend incredulity for a moment—and the moment in art is
-everything—while the Celtic passage pays no attention to verisimilitude
-at all, and therefore really misses its effect. (If you think we are
-here dealing with magic rather than simple hyperbole, the answer will
-be much the same.) What Euripides says about shame we may say about
-exaggeration; that there is a good kind and a bad. The good is, so
-to speak, intensive; the bad, merely extensive. The excellent method
-of hyperbole reflects some large hidden significance of it may be a
-little thing or a trifling action. The inartistic hyperbole is just
-overstatement—impressing nobody.
-
-Any one who has read even a little of the old Celtic literature must
-have been struck by the presence in it of a very large element of
-enormous and almost frantic exaggeration. I speak very much under
-correction, as I have to work with translations, but no one can be
-wrong about so plain a matter. I have indeed heard a man who reads
-Irish say that in his opinion some of the exaggeration was merely
-humorous; but even this scholar did not deny that the exaggeration
-was there, and plenty of it. From the _Táin Bó Cúalnge_ (the chief
-document of early Ireland) translated by Professor Joseph Dunn, I take
-part of the description of Cuchulain in one of his fits of rage. _He
-next made a ruddy bowl of his face and his countenance. He gulped down
-one eye into his head so that it would be hard work if a wild crane
-succeeded in drawing it out on to the middle of his cheek from the rear
-of his skull. Its mate sprang forth till it came out on his cheek, so
-that it was the size of a five-fist kettle, and he made a red berry
-thereof out in front of his head. His mouth was distorted monstrously
-and twisted up to his ears. He drew the cheek from the jaw-bone so
-that the interior of his throat was to be seen. His lungs and his
-lights stood out so that they fluttered in his mouth and his gullet.
-He struck a mad lion’s blow with the upper jaw on its fellow so that
-as large as a wether’s fleece of a three year old was each red, fiery
-flake which his teeth forced into his mouth from his gullet. There was
-heard the loud clap of his heart against his breast like the yelp of a
-howling bloodhound or like a lion going among bears. There were seen
-the torches of the Badb, and the rain clouds of poison, and the sparks
-of glowing-red fire, blazing and flashing in hazes and mists over his
-head with the seething of the truly wild wrath that rose up above him.
-His hair bristled all over his head like branches of a redthorn thrust
-into a gap in a great hedge. Had a king’s apple-tree laden with royal
-fruit been shaken around, scarce an apple of them all would have passed
-over him to the ground, but rather would an apple have stayed stuck on
-each single hair there, for the twisting of the anger which met it as
-it rose from his hair above him. The Lon Laith (“Champion’s Light”)
-stood out of his forehead, so that it was as long and as thick as a
-warrior’s whetstone, so that it was as long as his nose, till he got
-furious handling the shields, thrusting out the charioteer, destroying
-the hosts. As high, as thick, as strong, as steady, as long as the
-sail-tree of some huge prime ship was the straight spout of dark blood
-which arose right on high from the very ridge-pole of his crown, so
-that a black fog of witchery was made thereof like to the smoke from a
-king’s hostel what time the king comes to be ministered to at nightfall
-of a winter’s day._
-
-It would be mistaken and dull criticism to blame anything so
-characteristic as bad in itself. If such exaggerations are bad, it must
-be because the whole class of literature to which they belong is bad.
-But any one who should say that would be (not to put too fine a point
-upon it) an ass. Still, it would be paradoxical to maintain that the
-passage just quoted is in quite the best manner of writing. Cuchulain
-reminds one of Achilles, and it is instructive to compare the treatment
-of Cuchulain in the _Táin Bó Cúalnge_ with the treatment of Achilles in
-the _Iliad_. In one sense the comparison is infinitely unfair. It is
-matching what some have thought the greatest poem in the world against
-something comparatively rude and primitive. But it is done merely to
-illustrate a point of art. In other respects no injustice happens. If
-one takes the combat of Ferdiad and Cuchulain, which is the crowning
-episode of the _Táin_, with the combat between Hector and Achilles,
-which is perhaps the crowning episode of the _Iliad_, one cannot fail
-to see that the advantage in valour, and chivalry, and the essential
-pathos of the situation is all on the Irish side. But in the pure art
-of the narrative, what a difference! The _Táin_, not without skill,
-works through a climax of tremendous feats to an impression of deadly
-force and skill in its hero. But it is all considerably overdone, and
-at last you are so incredulous of Cuchulain’s intromissions with the
-“Gae Bulga” (that mysterious weapon) that you cease to be afraid of
-him. What does Homer do? He shows you two lonely figures on the Plain
-of Troy; Hector before the Skaian gate, and Achilles far off by the
-River Skamandros. And as Hector strengthens his heart for the duel
-which must be fatal to one, nearer and nearer, with savage haste, the
-sun playing on his armour, comes running Achilles. Nothing happens,
-only this silent, tireless running of a man. But it gets on your nerves
-just as it got on Hector’s.
-
-Or take that singular description of the Champion’s Light. It so
-happens that Achilles also has something of the kind. But what is
-grotesque in the case of Cuchulain, in the case of Achilles has a
-startling effect of reality. The Trojans have defeated the Achaeans
-and come very near the ships in the absence of Achilles from the
-battle, when suddenly to the exulting foe the hero shows himself once
-more. _Round his head the holy goddess twisted a golden cloud, and lit
-therefrom an all-shining flame. And as when a smoke rising from a town
-goes up to the sky in a distant isle besieged by fighting men, and all
-day the folk contend in hateful battle before their town, but with the
-setting of the sun thick flame the bale-fires, and the glare shoots
-up on high for the dwellers round to see, so haply they may come in
-their ships to ward off ruin—so from Achilles’ head the light went up
-to heaven. From the wall to the trench he went, he stood—not mingling
-with the Achaeans, for he regarded his mother’s wise behest. There
-standing he shouted—and, aloof, Athena called; but among the Trojans
-was aroused confusion infinite.... And the charioteers were astonisht
-when they saw burning above the head of the great-hearted son of Peleus
-the unwearied, awful fire, that the goddess, grey-eyed Athena, made
-to burn._ The poet, you see, does not fairly describe the Champion’s
-Light, he describes its effect. In the same way the face of Helen is
-never described, only the effect she had on the old men of Troy. Such
-art is beyond our praising.
-
-It may be complained that I am taking extreme examples—of Hellenic tact
-and moderation on the one hand, of Romantic extravagance on the other.
-This is admitted, but the process seems justifiable; you must let me
-illustrate my point. The argument is that the Romantic style tends to
-a more lavish employment of hyperbole than does the Greek. I cannot
-imagine any one denying it. Read of some nightmare feat of strength in
-a Celtic story, and then read something in Homer (am I giving too much
-of Homer?)—something like this: _Aias the son of Telamon was first to
-slay a man, smiting him with a ragged stone, that was within the wall
-by the battlement, piled huge atop of all, nor might a man with ease
-upbear it in both his arms, even in full lustihead of youth—such as men
-are now ... but Aias swang and hurled it from on high_. How moderation
-tells! How much more really formidable is this Aias than Aeneas when
-Virgil (with Roman or Celtic exaggeration) says that he cast “no small
-part of a mountain”!
-
-A matter of this delicacy will mock at a rigid handling. There is
-no rule to be laid down at all save the rule that is above rules,
-the instinct of the artist. The limits of exaggeration—and there is
-a sense in which all art is exaggeration—shift with the shifting of
-what one may call the horizon of the soul. It is clear, for instance,
-that the atmosphere of the Domestic Drama or the Descriptive Poem
-is markedly different from that of the Heroic Epic or the Choral
-Ode. A _gabe_ appropriate to Oliver or Kapaneus would sound very
-strangely on the lips of Holy Willie or Peter Bell; it could only be
-mock-heroic or parody. One’s sensitiveness to these atmospheres, then,
-the temperament of the reader, his critical taste, the character of
-his education—all that and more affect his response to what he reads.
-We have had a different experience from the ancients and live, as it
-were, in different emotional scenery. Hyperbole counts for more in
-our art than it did in theirs. To the device in itself there could be
-no possible objection. When one thinks of the superb and intoxicating
-hyperboles of Romantic literature from the winding of Roland’s horn to
-the _Playboy of the Western World_; when one thinks how largely they
-serve to make the style of Shakespeare; the Greeks appear a little
-timid in comparison. Perhaps they were, although I cannot believe it
-was timidity that ailed them. Only they guarded more strictly against
-a danger they felt more keenly than we, into which we have more
-frequently fallen.
-
-Art of course must go where its own winds and currents carry it. To
-forbid it to be itself because it is not Greek is extreme, though
-happily impotent, nonsense. But it will be extraordinarily interesting
-to see how modern art is going to save itself from the two extremes of
-brutality and sentimentalism—the faults of the Barbarian—with which
-it is so manifestly and so painfully struggling. The Greeks solved
-that problem, and their solution stands. Meanwhile a student of Greek
-may help a little by explaining what the solution is. For it has been
-greatly misunderstood.
-
-The secret was half recovered in the Renaissance. Thus in England
-Milton learned from the Greeks the value of form for the concentration
-of meaning, and that poetry should be not only “sensuous and
-passionate” but also “simple.” But the Renaissance had drunk too deep
-of the new wine to keep its head quite steady; and this, in turn,
-helped to provoke a Puritanic reaction which distrusted the arts, and
-therefore differed widely from Greek asceticism, which was itself
-a kind of art. The Restoration produced a new orientation of the
-English spirit, and a new interpretation of the Classical. Repelled
-by the extravagances and the frequently outrageous slovenliness of
-decadent Elizabethanism, the age of Dryden, communicating its impulse
-to the age of Pope, fell in love with the quietness and temperance of
-the ancients, and above all with their accomplishment of form. This
-admiration was an excellent and salutary thing for the times. But it
-seemed content to gaze on the surface. There arose a poetry which aimed
-above all at mere correctness. As if Greek poetry aimed at nothing but
-that!
-
-The modern Romantic movement—I mean the new spirit in English
-literature which _Lyrical Ballads_ is regarded as initiating—was
-largely a revolt against eighteenth-century Classicism. Yet it cannot
-fairly be said that the Romantics introduced a juster conception of
-Classical art. They started with a prejudice against it, which their
-discovery of the Middle Ages merely confirmed. Wordsworth indeed (who
-had much of the eighteenth century in him) felt the attraction of
-Classical art, but his best work is not in things like _Laodamia_.
-Landor is not Greek, any more than Leconte de Lisle is Greek. They have
-Greek perfection of form, but (except at his rare best Landor) they are
-glacial; they have not the banked and inward-burning fire which makes
-Sappho, for example, so different. It has been thought that no English
-poet has come nearer than Keats to recapturing the ancient secret. The
-_Ode to a Grecian Urn_ nearly does recapture it. But not quite. _Beauty
-is Truth, Truth Beauty_ is very Greek; but it is not Greek to forget,
-as Keats and his followers have been apt to forget, the second half
-of their aphorism. So the Greek poets aimed less directly at beauty
-than at the truth of things, which they believed to be beautiful; and
-this realism—this effort to realize the world as it is—remains, in
-spite of the large element of convention in Greek poetry, the most
-characteristic thing about the Greek poetical genius.
-
-In the very midst of the Romantic movement we find Matthew Arnold
-pleading for a return to Hellenic standards. The plea had curiously
-little effect. If you read _Merope_ immediately after _Atalanta in
-Calydon_, you will scarcely wonder at that. Arnold in fact saw only
-half the truth. He cries for Greek sanity and absence of caprice; he
-does not cry for Greek intensity, Greek realism. He pleads for tact
-and moderation—in a word, for that good manners in style which had
-seemed so important to the eighteenth century. The doctrine was too
-negative for the age. It can hardly be said to inspire the best work
-of Arnold himself. Yes, that is just what is wrong with it, it does
-not _inspire_; and so, although based on a right instinct, it does
-not really lift him above his time. He did not care for Tennyson,
-whom he accused of affectation. But he would not have understood the
-twentieth century’s objection to Tennyson, that he lacked the courage
-of his genius. If he had understood it, he would no doubt have sided
-with Tennyson, for Arnold was, after all, mainly “Victorian.” But what
-do you suppose Aristophanes would have said about Tennyson? If the
-answer is not at once obvious, the reason must be the difficulty that
-would arise in getting a Greek of Aristophanes’ time to understand the
-Victorian timidities at all.
-
-The present age is said to be extremely in revolt against Victorianism.
-Unfortunately one may be in full revolt and yet be only shaking one’s
-chains. There is a thing that is fairly clear. The paroxysmal art
-of the hour must bring its inevitable reaction. The cry will again
-be heard for a return to urbanity and a stricter form, and people
-will again call these things Classical, as if this were all the
-Classics have to offer. And then in due time will come once more the
-counter-swing of the pendulum. Well, perhaps art depends more than we
-think upon this ceaseless movement; for all art aims at giving the
-effect of life, and life is in movement.
-
-
-III
-
-Were it not for an original propriety in the distinction, it would be
-better not to speak at all of “Classical” and “Romantic.” This seems
-clearly to be the fault of modern criticism, which has hidden the
-path under so deep a fall of many-coloured leaves, that now one must
-spend a deal of time merely in sweeping them up. It is annoying how
-inapt are current terms of criticism to express the essence of ancient
-literature. I have hinted that it might almost be expressed in the word
-“realism,” and at once I am checked by the reflection that realism in
-modern speech appears to mean anything you like. How, then, is a man
-to avoid being misunderstood? But he has to take the risk; and on the
-whole it will be safer for him to grasp this runaway by the hair than
-to sow more definitions in a soil already exhausted.
-
-Greek literature is realistic in the sense that it aims at producing
-the effect of reality, not by the accumulation of startling
-details—which perhaps is what is usually meant in these days by
-realism—but by a method of its own. Greek literature is marked by a
-unique sincerity, or veracity, or candour, equally foreign to violence
-and to sentimentality—a bitter man might say, equally foreign to what
-we now call realism and to what we now call idealism. So profound is
-this truthfulness that we (who cry out daily for a resolute fidelity to
-fact in our writers) have not yet sounded it. It needs a long plummet.
-So many of us have come to imagine that the truth of a situation is not
-apparent except in flashes of lightning—preferably red lightning—which
-the Greeks thought distorting. We think we are candid, and we are not
-so very candid. I could never be one of those fanatical champions of
-antiquity to whom the modern is merely the enemy. Their position is so
-pathetically untenable that one can only with a sigh busy oneself with
-something that really matters. But, however modern I may feel, I cannot
-get myself to believe that we attain so perfect a truthfulness as the
-Greeks. We have written volumes about the “Classical Ideal,” and we
-are apt to contrast “Hellenic Idealism” with our uncompromising modern
-“Realism” and “Naturalism.” And all the time the Greeks have had a
-truer realism than we.
-
-For instance, we have of late almost made a speciality of wounds and
-death. You could not say this of any ancient writer. Curiously enough,
-you might say it with less impropriety of Homer than of any other.
-A warrior, he says, was pierced to the heart by a spear, _and the
-throbbing of the heart made also the butt of the spear to quiver_.
-That gives you a pretty satisfactory shiver. Menelaos smote Peisandros
-_above the root of the nose; and the bones cracked, and his eyes
-dropped bloody in the dust of the ground at his feet_. This is how
-Peneleos treated Ilioneus. _He wounded him under the eyebrow where the
-eye is embedded and forced out the ball, and the spear went clean
-through the eye and through the muscle behind, and the wounded man
-crouched down, spreading out his hands; but Peneleos drawing his sharp
-sword smote his neck in the midst and dashed the head on the ground,
-helmet and all; and the heavy spear was still in the eye, and he raised
-up the head like a poppy._ I suspect your modern realist of envying
-that image of the bloody head stuck “through the eye” on a spear
-and looking like a “poppy” or a “poppy-head” on its stalk. Another
-unfortunate fighter was hit _down the mouth_ with a spear, which
-penetrated _under the brain and broke the white bones; and the teeth
-were shaken out and both his eyes were filled with blood, and with a
-gape he sent the blood gushing up his mouth and down his nostrils_. The
-youngest son of King Priam was wounded by Achilles _beside the navel_,
-and so _dropped moaning on his knees_ and _clutched his entrails to him
-with his hands_—a passage remembered by Pater.
-
-From it and the others it may be seen that Homer, when he likes, can be
-as grisly as Mr. Sassoon. But they are not typical of Homer, still less
-of the ancient Greek writers in general. It is not their way to obtrude
-details. Their aim is to give you the whole situation, and to give
-it truly. Their method is to select the significant, rather than the
-merely striking, details. Such a theory and method are best entitled,
-on reflection, to the name of realism. Kebriones, the charioteer in
-Homer, has his forehead crushed in by a stone, and a terrible battle
-is waged over his body. The poet in the heat of his battle thinks for
-a moment of the dead man. _But he in the whirling dust-storm lay,
-with large limbs largely fallen, forgetful of his horsemanship._ No
-insistence here on the ghastly wound. The reader for a breathing space
-is rapt from the blood and the horror into quiet spaces of oblivion.
-Is not this, just here, the right note to strike—and not the other? It
-gives the whole situation—the roaring tumult above, the unheeding body
-underneath—not merely one aspect. It is the more real because it is not
-simply painful.
-
-Contrast, again, the Greek with the mediæval and the modern attitudes
-to death. See how many of the passages on death you can recall in
-writers not ancient are inspired by a grotesque or reflective horror,
-or ring with a hopeful or hopeless defiance. Think of Villon on death,
-and Raleigh, and Donne, and Shakespeare’s Claudio, and _Hydriotaphia_,
-and Browning, and Swinburne. There is nothing in the great age of
-Greek literature even remotely comparable to the gorgeous variety of
-these dreams and invocations. But if the question is of realism (as we
-are understanding it), if we resolve to see death as it is, neither
-transformed by hope nor blurred by tears, see if the ancients have not
-the advantage.
-
-They will disappoint you at first. (But remember you are asking for
-realism.) Thus when Aristotle in his dry manner says, _Death is the
-most fearful thing; for it is an end, and nothing after it seems to
-the dead man either good or bad_, you may think it a poor attitude to
-strike. But Aristotle is not striking an attitude at all, he is simply
-facing a fact. He may be wrong, of course, but that is how death looks
-to Aristotle, and he is not going to gild the pill either for you or
-for himself. But if you miss in Aristotle the thrill of the greatest
-literature, you must feel it in the last words of Socrates to the
-judges who had condemned him. _But now is come the hour of departure,
-for me that have to die, for you that have still to live; but which
-path leads to a better lot is hidden from all but God._ And with that
-Socrates falls silent, leaving the reader silent too, and a little
-ashamed perhaps of our importunate hells and heavens.
-
-Odysseus meets the ghost of Achilles in Hades and speaks of the great
-honour in which the young hero is held here. _Not of death_, replies
-Achilles, _speak thou in words of comfort, glorious Odysseus! Rather
-above ground would I be the hired servant of a man without a lot,
-whose livelihood is but small, than reign over all the perished dead._
-The truth as he sees it is what you get from the Greek every time.
-Odysseus hears it from Achilles, the greatest of the dead. He hears it
-from Elpênor, one of the least. (Elpênor got drunk in Circe’s house
-and, feeling hot, wandered on to the roof, where he fell asleep, and
-everybody forgot about him. In the morning he was aroused by the noise
-of people moving about and jumped up, forgetting where he was, and fell
-backwards from the roof and broke his neck.) _Ah, go not and leave
-me behind unwept and unburied, turning thy back on me, lest I become
-a vessel of the wrath of gods upon thee; but bury me with all mine
-armour, and by the margin of the whitening sea heap me a high grave
-of a man that had no luck, that even after ages may know. This do for
-me, and on my grave plant the oar with which, alive, I rowed among
-my comrades._ The natural pathos of this must touch everybody. But I
-wonder if everybody feels how much of its effect is due to an almost
-harsh avoidance of sentimentality, as in that hidden threat of the
-pleading ghost. And even that piercing last line about the oar—it may
-grieve certain readers to know that setting up an oar on the grave
-was merely part of a ritual usually observed in the burial of a dead
-mariner.
-
-The _corpus_ of Greek inscriptions naturally contains a great many
-epitaphs. There is not one, belonging to what we think of as the great
-age of Greece, that has the least grain of smugness or hypocrisy or
-sentimentality. It must be confessed that these “pagans” could die with
-a good grace. Here is an inscription, _incerti loci_, “of uncertain
-provenience,” but in the Greek of Attica. _The tomb of Phrasikleia,
-“I shall be called a maid for evermore, having won from the gods this
-name instead of marriage.”_ I ought to add at once that the original
-is grave and beautiful poetry. I can only give the sense. One must
-read the Greek to feel entirely how good Phrasikleia is. At least she
-is not Little Nell. Some of the most famous epitaphs are by known
-authors; the most famous of all by Simonides. Over the Tegeans who
-fell in battle against the Barbarian he wrote: _Here lie the men whose
-valour was the cause that smoke went not up to heaven from broad Tegea
-burning; who resolved to leave their city flourishing in freedom to
-their children, and themselves to die among the foremost fighters_. All
-these little poems are beyond translation. The art of them lies in a
-deliberate bareness or baldness, which ought to be shockingly prosaic
-(and in English almost inevitably is so), but contrives to be thrilling
-poetry. The finest of all the epigrams is that on the Three Hundred who
-fell at Thermopylae. _O stranger, tell the Lacedaemonians that we lie
-here, following their instructions._ Literally that is what it says.
-Yet I suppose that even a man who does not know Greek may feel in an
-instinctive way that it may be extraordinarily good in the original.
-It is. It is an instance of the famous Laconic brevity, whose virtue
-it was to cut at once to the heart of things. One other epigram I will
-add, partly because it also refers to the time of the Persian Wars,
-partly because the author was said (perhaps rightly) to be Plato. It is
-on the people of Eretria, a town in Euboea by the seashore, who were
-carried off into captivity and settled by Darius far away, hopelessly
-far, “at Arderikka in the Kissian land” beyond the Tigris. _We who
-one day left the deep-voiced swell of the Aegean lie here midmost the
-Plain of Ecbatana. Good-bye Eretria, our city famous once; good-bye
-Athens, the neighbour of Eretria; good-bye dear sea._ By the side of
-this mere “pathos” looks almost vulgar. If Plato wrote it, he was
-certainly a poet; but it is improbable that he did. I notice that
-Professor Burnet thinks Plato did not write any of the poems attributed
-to him in the manuscripts. In any case, when people say that Plato was
-“really a poet” they are thinking of his prose. I cannot help adding
-the irrelevancy that I wish they would not go on repeating this. He is
-an incomparably great master of imaginative prose. Is that not enough?
-He may have been no better at poetry than Ruskin or Carlyle. A poet is
-a man who writes poems.
-
-Next to death the great test of sincerity is love. There used to be a
-general opinion that love, as we understand it, did not exist among
-the ancients at all. That point has been already discussed, but we may
-consider for a little the treatment of love in the Attic dramatists,
-who best represent the great period of Athenian development. There
-is plenty of love in them, only they don’t mention it. “Please do
-not be impatient,” as the Greek orators say, “until you hear what I
-mean.” Let us take Aeschylus, the earliest of the dramatists, first,
-and for a play let us take his _Agamemnon_. The great character is
-Clytaemnestra. She has allowed herself to become the paramour of a vile
-and cowardly relation of her husband called Aegisthus, who apparently
-seduced her out of mere idleness and hatred of King Agamemnon. When
-her husband returns she treacherously murders him.... What are you
-going to make of a subject like that? How are you going to make
-Clytaemnestra, I will not say “sympathetic,” but merely human and
-tolerable? It seems an insoluble problem. Yet Aeschylus solves it. For
-one thing, he represents Agamemnon, the nominal hero of the play, as
-rather wooden, weak and bombastic—not very unlike Julius Caesar, the
-nominal hero of Shakespeare’s play, where the dramatist had a similar
-but less difficult problem. The result is that the sympathies of the
-reader are not too deeply stirred in favour of the victim. Again,
-Clytaemnestra appears to be really in love with Aegisthus, while her
-feeling towards her husband is not merely the thirst for revenge or the
-hate a woman conceives of the man she has wronged; it is a physical
-abhorrence. She loathes him in her flesh. It is impossible to explain
-by what miracle of genius we are led to receive this impression, for
-she speaks nothing but flatteries and cajolery. Yet every speech of
-hers to him, as he dimly feels, shudders with a secret disgust. These
-long, glittering, coiling sentences are certainly not politic; they are
-the expression of a morbid loathing, which has ended by fascinating
-itself. When the blood of her lord bursts over her she _rejoices no
-less than the sown ground in the heaven’s bright gift of rain_. Now
-in the play Agamemnon is rather ineffective, but at any rate he is
-more a man than the immeasurably contemptible Aegisthus. Is it to be
-supposed that Clytaemnestra does not know that? Of course she knows,
-but she does not cease to love Aegisthus on that account. So the matter
-stands. Aeschylus does not make it any easier for you. A bad modern
-playwright would make Clytaemnestra a sadly misunderstood woman with a
-pitiful “case.” It so happens that the queen does have something of a
-case, really a good case, but she does not much insist on it. She knows
-quite well that it is not for her murdered daughter’s sake that she
-has killed the king. Neither is it from fear of detection; the woman
-does not know the meaning of fear. Aeschylus will not purchase your
-sympathy for her by any pretences. One of his unexpected, wonderful
-touches is to make her superbly intelligent. She feels herself so much
-superior intellectually to every one else that she hardly takes the
-trouble to deceive them. Nobody is asked to like Clytaemnestra, but
-surely she gives food for some reflection on the power and subtlety of
-Greek psychology, and the unswerving truthfulness of Greek realism, in
-a peculiarly complex affair of the heart.
-
-There are in Sophocles at least two fine and tender studies of conjugal
-love of the conventional (but not silly conventional) type, namely
-Tekmessa in the _Ajax_ and Dêianeira in the _Trachinian Women_; and
-one study not conventional in the very least, the Iokasta of _Oedipus
-the King_. She is the woman who slew herself because she had borne
-children to her own son, who had murdered his father, who begot him by
-her. The legend has made her a thing of night and horror. Sophocles has
-made her grand, proud, sceptical, lonely, pitiful, ravaged by thoughts
-not to be breathed, horribly pathetic. But these three are wives. Of
-love between man and maid Sophocles has hardly a word to say. People
-quote Haimon and Antigone. There is no doubt of the young man’s love
-for Antigone; he dies for her. But is she in love with Haimon? She is
-betrothed to him of course, but in ancient Greece these matters were
-arranged. She probably liked him a good deal; everybody likes him; but
-we are speaking of love. Those who have little doubts on the subject
-quote her cry, _Dearest Haimon, how thy father slights thee!_ which
-she utters when Kreon has said, _I hate bad wives for my sons_. But
-they have no right to quote the cry as hers until they have proved
-she utters it; which they don’t, but merely assume the manuscripts be
-wrong. The manuscripts give the line to Ismênê, the sister of Antigone,
-and they appear to be clearly right. Any one who looks at the context
-will see that it is Ismênê who brings the mention of Haimon into the
-dispute with Kreon. Antigone stands apart in proud and indignant
-silence. She will die rather than let the man who has outraged her dead
-brother see how much her resistance is costing her. Besides, I think
-the manuscripts are right anyway. Imagine the case of an extremely
-high-minded young lady, who for the very best reasons has quarrelled
-with her prospective father-in-law. The young lady’s sister reminds the
-old man that after all Octavia is engaged to his son, which provokes
-the retort, “I object to bad wives for my boys.” Would Octavia then
-exclaim, “Dearest William, how your father insults you!”? Well, would
-she? But it looks delightfully like what Octavia’s sister would say.
-Therefore, I vote for the manuscripts and giving the line to Ismênê.
-
-Antigone had two brothers, Eteokles and Polyneikes. After their father
-had been driven from Thebes the brethren disputed the succession
-to his throne. Polyneikes lost, and took refuge in Argos, where he
-gathered assistance and marched against his native city. The attempt
-had no success, and Polyneikes and Eteokles fell in single combat.
-This mutual fratricide left Kreon, their uncle, king. He, in a flame
-of “patriotism,” had Eteokles interred with honour and commanded that
-the body of Polyneikes should be left unburied. Such an order might
-be compared to excommunication, for the effect of it was for ever to
-bar the spirit of the dead from peace. Antigone sprinkled dust on the
-naked corpse, which satisfied the gods of the underworld and eluded
-the penalty of the ban. When Kreon asks her if the spirit of Eteokles
-will not resent the saining of his fraternal enemy—which would be the
-orthodox opinion—she replies, beautifully but inconsequently, _It is
-not my nature to join in hating, but in loving_. She also speaks of
-a higher, unwritten law. But Polyneikes is the favourite brother. I
-hardly think any one can read carefully the _Antigone_ and the _Oedipus
-at Colonus_ without seeing that. All through the _Antigone_ he is never
-out of her thoughts. “Natural enough,” you may be inclined to say. But
-is it? On the supposition that she is in love with Haimon? There is
-another play, the _Electra_, in which Sophocles portrays the love of a
-sister for a brother; and there are a good many points of resemblance
-between Electra and Antigone. Only there is in the love of Electra for
-Orestes (whom she brought up) a fierce, hungry, maternal quality, which
-would be out of place between the children of Oedipus.
-
-When we pass to Euripides we seem by comparison to approach the modern.
-The impression is largely illusory, but not wholly false. It is the
-fact that he is troubled by many of the problems that trouble us, and
-it is the fact that he sometimes answers, or does not answer, them in
-a way we should regard as modern. This comes out in his treatment of
-love. It is best seen in the _Medea_ and the _Hippolytus_. Medea has a
-special interest for us because she is a Barbarian (princess of Colchis
-in the eastern corner of the Black Sea). But her case is quite simple.
-She is a woman in love with a man who is tired of her. Necessarily
-he cuts a poor figure in the story. She had saved his life. On the
-other hand, she had thrown herself at his head, she had done her best
-to ruin his chances in life, and all she had now to offer him was a
-perfect readiness to murder anybody who stood in his way. She is one
-of those women who are never satisfied unless the man is making love
-to them all the time, so that one may have a sneaking sympathy for
-that embarrassed, if rather contemptible, Jason. Indeed, Euripides’
-opinion of this kind of “Romantic” love is probably no higher than Mr.
-Shaw’s. It is the passion of the Barbarian woman. That does not prevent
-Euripides from sympathizing profoundly with Medea, the passionate,
-wronged, foreign woman. Why, indeed, should it? The case of Medea, as
-Euripides with the pregnant brevity of Greek art presents it, has
-seemed to many as true as death. It is an excellent example of realism.
-
-More definitely than the _Medea_, the _Hippolytus_ is a tragedy
-of love. Yet in the eloquence of the Romantic lover the one is as
-deficient as the other. Phaedra was dying for love of Hippolytus. Her
-secret is discovered and she dies of shame. What an opportunity for
-the sentimentalist! However, adds the relentless poet, that is not all
-the story. Before killing herself she forged a message to her husband
-making the charge of Potiphar’s wife against Hippolytus. She could
-not die without the pleasure of hurting him. Yet Euripides does not
-represent her as an odious woman; quite the contrary. The question
-for us is, does she, when we read the play, strike us as real or not?
-The poet has set himself a difficult task—to convince us that a soul
-overthrown by desire, cruel, lying, unjust was yet essentially modest,
-gentle and honourable. If she is almost too convincing, so that a
-sentimental part of you bleeds inside, you will perceive that realism
-was not invented in Norway. And there is this about the Greek sort: it
-never exaggerates.
-
-It is hardly to be believed how startling an effect of truth this
-moderation of the Greek writers can produce. Sappho, in the most
-famous of her odes, says that love makes her “sweat” with agony and
-look “greener than grass.” Perhaps she did not turn quite so green as
-that, although (commentators nobly observe) she would be of an olive
-complexion and had never seen British grass. But, even if it contain
-a trace of artistic exaggeration, the ode as a whole is perhaps the
-most convincing love-poem ever written. It breathes veracity. It has
-an intoxicating beauty of sound and suggestion, and it is as exact
-as a physiological treatise. The Greeks can do that kind of thing.
-Somehow we either overdo the “beauty” or we overdo the physiology. The
-weakness of the Barbarian, said they, is that he never hits the mean.
-But the Greek poet seems to do it every time. We may beat them at
-other things, but not at that. And they do it with so little effort;
-sometimes, it might appear, with none at all. Thus Aeschylus represents
-Prometheus as the proudest of living beings. The _Prometheus Bound_
-opens with a scene in which Hephaistos, urged on by two devils called
-Strength and Force, nails Prometheus to a frozen, desert rock. While
-the hero of the play endures this horrible torture, he has to listen to
-the clumsy sympathy of Hephaistos, who does not like his job, and the
-savage taunts of the two demons. To all this he replies—nothing at all.
-No eloquence could express the pride of that tremendous silence. Of
-course there is, or there used to be, a certain kind of commentator who
-hastens to point out that a convention of the early Attic stage forbade
-more than two persons of a tragedy to speak together at any time, so
-that in any event it was not permissible for Prometheus to speak. All
-you can do with a critic like that is (mentally, I fear) to hang a
-millstone round his neck and cast him into the deepest part of the sea.
-
-Not but what the point about convention, if rightly taken, is extremely
-notable. It is an undying wonder how the kind of realism we have been
-discussing could be combined with, could even, as in that instance
-from the _Prometheus Bound_, make use of, the limitations imposed on
-the ancient poet. To a reader who has not looked into the case it
-is hard to give even an idea of it. If a man were to tell you that
-he had written a novel in which the hero was Sir Anthony Dearborn
-and the heroine Sophia Wilde, while other characters were Squire
-Crabtree, Parson Quackenboss, Lieutenant Dashwood and the old Duchess
-of Grimthorpe, you would think to yourself you knew exactly what to
-expect. Yet you must admit there is nothing to prevent the man leaving
-out (if he can) Gretna Green, and the duel, and the eighteenth-century
-oaths. But if a Greek tragic dramatist put on the stage a play dealing,
-say, with the House of Atreus, he positively could not leave out any
-part of the family history. It was not done. So the audience knew your
-story already, and knew, roughly, your characters. Nor, as historians
-say, was that all. There had to be a Chorus, which had to sing lyrical
-odes of a mythological sort at regular intervals between the episodes
-of your drama; while the episodes themselves had to be composed in the
-iambic metre and in a certain “tragic diction” about as remote from
-ordinary speech as _Paradise Lost_. How Aeschylus and Sophocles and
-Euripides contrive under such conditions to give a powerful impression
-of novelty and naturalness it is easier to feel than explain. About the
-feeling at least there is no doubt. Let us look again for a moment at
-that singular convention, the tragic Chorus. Very often it consists of
-old men who ... sing and dance. Consider the incredible difficulty of
-keeping a number of singing and dancing old men solemn and beautiful
-and even holy. Yet the great tragic poets have overcome that difficulty
-so completely that I suppose not one reader in a hundred notices that
-there is a difficulty at all. The famous Chorus of old men in the
-_Agamemnon_, whose debility is made a point in the play, never for a
-moment remind one of Grandfer Cantle. Rather they remind us of that
-“old man covered with a mantle,” whom Saul beheld rising from the grave
-to pronounce his doom. It is, in their own words, as if God inspired
-their limbs to the dance and filled their mouths with prophecy.
-
-There is only one way of redeeming the conventional, and that is by
-sincerity. I am very far from maintaining that the moral virtue of
-sincerity was eminently characteristic of the ancient Greek; but
-intellectual sincerity was. None has ever looked upon gods and men
-with such clear, unswerving eyes; none has understood so well to
-communicate that vision. To see that essential beauty is truth and
-truth is beauty—that is the secret of Greek art, as it is the maxim of
-true realism. To keep measure in all things, that no drop of life may
-spill over—that is the secret of Greek happiness. To be a Greek and not
-a Barbarian.
-
-
-
-
-NOTES
-
-THE AWAKENING
-
-
-The beginnings of Ionia, the earlier homes and the racial affinities
-of the Ionians, are still obscure, although the point is cardinal
-for Greek history. There is perhaps a growing tendency to find
-“Mediterranean” elements in the Ionian stock, and this would explain
-much, if the Ionians of history did not seem so very “Aryan” in speech
-and habits of thought. On the other hand the “Aryan” himself is
-daily coming to look more cloudy and ambiguous, and so is his exact
-contribution to western culture.
-
-The chief ancient sources of our information concerning the Ionians are
-Herodotus, Pausanias and Strabo.
-
- P. 14. Thuc. I. 2. Thuc. I. 6. Herod. I. 57.
-
- P. 15. See especially D. G. Hogarth, _Ionia and the East_
- (1909).
-
- J. Burnet, _Who was Javan?_ in Proceedings of the Class.
- Assoc. of Scot. 1911-12. Herod. I. 142.
-
- P. 16. Herod. I. 171 f.
-
- P. 17. An authoritative little book dealing with (among
- other peoples) the Anatolian races is D. G. Hogarth’s
- _The Ancient East_ (Home Univ. Ser.), 1914. Also H. R.
- Hall, _The Ancient History of the Near East_ (1913).
-
- P. 18. V. Bérard, _Les Phéniciens et l’Odyssée_ is full
- of instruction on the ways of the ancient mariner.
-
- For the Colchians, see Hippocrates _de aer. aq. loc._ 15.
- _Cf._ Herod. II. 104 f.
-
- P. 19. Chalybes. _Il._ II. 857. Herod. I. 203.
-
- P. 20. Herod. IV. 93 f. Olbia. Herod. IV. 18. Scythian
- bow. Plato, _Laws_, 795-.
-
- P. 21. Herod. IV. 18 f.
-
- P. 22. Herod. IV. 172 f.
-
- P. 25. Herod. II. 152. Abusimbel inscr. in Hicks and
- Hill’s _Manual_.
-
- P. 26 f. Fragments of Archilochus in Bergk’s _Poet. Lyr.
- Gr._
-
-
-KEEPING THE PASS
-
-The Battle of Thermopylae as related by Herodotus (practically our sole
-authority) is an epic. Therefore in telling it again I have frankly
-attempted an epical manner as being really less misleading than any
-application of the historical method. This is not to say that the
-narrative of Herodotus has not been greatly elucidated by the research
-of modern historians, especially by the exciting discovery of the path
-Anopaia by Mr. G. B. Grundy. I have followed his reconstruction of the
-battle (which may not be very far from the truth) in his book, _The
-Great Persian War_ (1901). See also Mr. Macan’s commentary in his great
-edition of Herodotus.
-
- P. 34. See Frazer’s note on Thermopylae in his edition of
- Pausanias.
-
- P. 36. _Cf._ Xen. _Anab._ VII. 4, 4 (Thracians of Europe).
-
- P. 39. Tiara. _schol._ Ar. _Birds_ 487. The King’s tiara
- was also called _kitaris_.
-
- P. 39. For Persian dress _cf._ with Herod. Strabo 734.
- Xen. _Cyrop._ VII. 1, 2. There are also representations
- in ancient art, e.g. a frieze at Susa.
-
-
-THE ADVENTURERS
-
- P. 45. Strabo IV.
-
- P. 46. Herod. IV. 44.
-
- P. 47. _The Greek Tradition_ (1915), Allen and Unwin, p.
- 6f.
-
- P. 48. Herod. IV. 151-153.
-
- P. 50. For an account of the Oasis at Siwah, see A. B.
- Cook, _Zeus_, vol. I.
-
- P. 51. Hymn _ad Apoll._ 391 f.
-
- P. 52. Pind. _Ol._ 3 _ad fin._
-
- P. 53. Herod. VI. 11, 12, 17. _Cf._ Strabo on foundation
- of Marseille, IV (from Aristotle).
-
- P. 54. Herod. III. 125, 129-137 (Demokêdês).
-
- P. 55. Polycrates. Herod. II. 182 and III _passim_.
-
- P. 61 f. Xen. _Anab._ I-IV.
-
- P. 63. Pisidians. _Cf._ Xen. _Memor._ V. 2, 6.
-
- P. 67. _L’Anabase de Xenophon avec un commentaire
- historique et militaire_, by Col. (General) Arthur
- Boucher, Paris, 1913.
-
- P. 69. There is a fine imaginative picture of Nineveh in
- the Book of Jonah.
-
- P. 71. The famous Moltke was nearly drowned from a
- “tellek.”
-
- P. 77. The hot spring may be the sulphurous waters of
- Murad, which have wonderful iridescences.
-
- The Armenian underground houses are still to be seen.
- These earth-houses are found elsewhere—in Scotland, for
- instance. See J. E. Harrison, in _Essays and Studies
- presented to W. Ridgeway_, p. 136 f.
-
-
-ELEUTHERIA
-
- P. 82. Aesch. _Pers._ 241 f. Herod. VII. 104.
-
- P. 83. _Pers._ 402 f. Eur. _Helen_ 276.
-
- P. 84. Thuc. I. 3, 3 (“Hellenes” and “Barbarians”
- correlative terms).
-
- Herod. I. 136.
-
- P. 85. Aeschines 3, 132. Letter to Gadatas, Dittenb.
- _Syllog._^2 2.
-
- Herod. III. 31. _Cf._ Daniel VI. 37, 38. Ezekiel xxvi. 7.
-
- P. 86. Herod. IX. 108-113.
-
- P. 88. _Cf._ vengeance of Persians on Ionians, Herod. VI.
- 32.
-
- Herod. VII. 135.
-
- P. 89. Herod. VIII. 140 f.
-
- P. 90 f. “The ancients were attached to their country
- by three things—their temples, their tombs, and their
- forefathers. The two great bonds which united them to
- their government were the bonds of habit and antiquity.
- With the moderns, hope and the love of novelty have
- produced a total change. The ancients said _our
- forefathers_, we say posterity; we do not, like them,
- love our _patria_, that is to say, the country and the
- laws of our fathers, rather we love the laws and the
- country of our children; the charm we are most sensible
- to is the charm of the future, and not the charm of the
- past.” Joubert, transl. by M. Arnold.
-
- P. 92. See J. E. Harrison on Anodos Vases in her
- _Prolegomena_, p. 276 f.
-
- Herod. VIII. 109. Herod. VIII. 65.
-
- P. 96. Herod. IX. 27. _Supplices_ 314 f. But see the
- whole speech of Aithra, and indeed the whole play, which
- is full of the mission of Athens as
-
- the champion of Hellenism. _Cf._ also Eur. _Heraclid_. G.
- Murray, Introduction to trans. of Eur. _Hippol._ etc., on
- “Significance of _Bacchae_” (1902).
-
- P. 97. Thuc. I. 70, 9. Herod. VII. 139. Dem. _de Cor._
- 199 f.
-
- P. 98. Arist. _Pol._ 1317^2 40, agreeing with Plato
- _Resp._ 562B.
-
- P. 99. Plato _Resp._ 563c. Herod. III. 80.
-
- Herod. V. 78. _Cf._ Hippocr. _de aer. aq. loc._ 23, 24.
- Both agree that a high spirit may be produced by suitable
- _nomoi_ and that man’s spirits are “enslaved” under
- autocracy. This is a more liberal doctrine than that
- discussed in Aristotle, that Barbarians are slaves “by
- nature.”
-
- P. 100. _Supplices_ 403 f. _Medea_ 536 f.
-
- The association of Liberty and Law is exhibited both
- positively and negatively (as in the breach of both
- by the tyrant) in the tragic poets, etc. Thus the
- _Suppliants_ of Aeschylus is concerned with a point of
- marriage-law, the _Antigone_ of Sophocles with a point of
- burial-law, and so on.
-
- Another “romantic” hero is Cadmus.
-
- P. 104. Hom. _Il._ VI. 447 f.
-
-
-SOPHROSYNE
-
- P. 110. Plato _Resp._ 329B. _ib._ 439E.
-
- P. 111. Plato _Resp._ 615c. Xen. _Hellen._ VI. 4, 37.
-
- P. 112. Plut. _Pelop._ 29. Herod. III. 50; V. 92.
-
- P. 120. Herod. VIII. 26.
-
- P. 121. _Purg._ XXIV. 137-8.
-
-
-GODS AND TITANS
-
- P. 122. _Od._ III. 48.
-
- P. 123 f. I may allow myself to refer, for more detailed
- evidence, to my article _The Religious Background of
- the “Prometheus Vinctus”_ in Harvard Studies in Class.
- Philol. vol. XXXI, 1920. _Cf._ Prof. G. Murray in
- _Anthropology and the Classics_, ed. R. R. Marett.
-
- P. 124. _Theog._ 126 f. _Theog._ 147 f. “ill to name,”
- οὐκ ὀνομαστοί. I think the meaning may be that to mention
- their names was dangerous—especially if you got them
- wrong. _Cf._ Aesch. Ag. 170. The Romans provided against
- this danger by the _indigitamenta_.
-
- P. 126. _Theog._ 453 f.
-
- P. 128. _Theog._ 617 f. _Theog._ 503 f.
-
- P. 129. Solmsen, _Indog. Forsch._ 1912, XXX, 35 n. 1.
- _Theog._ 886 f. _Theog._ 929^h f.
-
- P. 130. Heracl. _fr._ 42 (Diels). Xenophan. _fr._ 11.
-
- Pind. _Ol._ I. 53 f.
-
- P. 136. On the “anarchic life,” see Plato _Laws_ 693-699.
- Democritus (139) says, “Law aims at the amelioration
- of human life and is capable of this, when men are
- themselves disposed to accept it; for law reveals
- to every man who obeys it his special capacity for
- excellence.”
-
- Zeus, acc. to Plato _Crit. sub fin._ is a
- _constitutional_ ruler.
-
- P. 137. Herod. I. 34 f.
-
-
-CLASSICAL AND ROMANTIC
-
-I
-
- P. 147. Plut. _Alex._ I.
-
- P. 150. _Il._ II. 459 f. _Il._ IV. 452 f. _Il._ XIX. 375
- f.
-
- _Od._ XIX. 431 f. _Od._ XIX. 518 f.
-
- P. 151. _Il._ VI. 418 f. _Il._ XIV. 16 f. _Il._ XXIV. 614 f.
-
- P. 152. _Il._ XIV. 347 f. _Od._ XI. 238 f.
-
- P. 153. Pind. _Ol._ I. 74 f. _Ol._ VI. 53.
-
- P. 155. _Il._ XXIII. 597 f.
-
- P. 161 f. See my _Studies in the Odyssey_, Oxford, 1914.
-
- P. 163. _Il._ III. 243 f. _Il._ XVI. 453 f. _Od._ XIX. 36 f.
-
- P. 164. _Od._ XX. 351 f. _ad Cererem_ 5 f. _ad Dion._ 24 f.
-
-
-II
-
- P. 168. Thuc. III. 38. ζητοῦντές τε ἄλλο τι ὡς εἰπεῖν ἢ
- ἐν οἷς ζῶμεν.
-
- On Elpis, see F. M. Cornford in _Thucydides
- Mythistoricus_, ch. IX, XII, XIII.
-
- P. 172. _Od._ XI. 235 f. Plato _Resp._ 573B.
-
- P. 175. See Prof. Burnet, _Greek Philosophy_ (1914), Part
- I, p. 146 f.
-
- P. 182. _Il._ XVIII. 205 f.
-
- P. 183. _Il._ XII. 378 f.
-
- P. 184. J. M. Synge said, “It may almost be said that
- before verse can be human again it must learn to be
- brutal.” But this merely shows how much we are suffering
- from a reaction against sentimental romanticism.
-
-
-III
-
- P. 189. _Il_. XIII. 444. _Il._ XIII. 616 f. _Il._ XIV.
- 493 f. _Il._ XVI. 345 f. _Il._ XX. 416 f.
-
- P. 190. _Il._ XVI. 751 f.
-
- P. 191. Arist. _Nic. Eth._ III. 6, 6. Plato _Apol. ad
- fin._
-
- _Od._ XI. 488 f. _Od._. XI. 72 f. Note the effect of
- the καί before ζωός. It is “simple pathos” if you like,
- hardly self-conscious enough to be called “wistful.”
- There are some wonderful touches of it in Dante’s
- _Inferno_.
-
- P. 192. Phrasikleia. Kaibel, _Epigr. Sepulchr. Attic._ 6.
-
- P. 193. The Eretrian epigram is preserved in the Palatine
- Anthology.
-
- P. 195. _Ag._ 1391 f.
-
- P. 196. _Ant._ 571 f.
-
-
-
-
-INDEX
-
-
- Abu Simbel, 25
-
- Achilles, 181 f., 191
-
- Adrastos, 138, 140 f.
-
- Adriatic, 24
-
- Aegean peoples and culture, 14 f., 123
-
- Aegina, 55
-
- Aegisthus, 194 f.
-
- Aeneas, 183
-
- Aeschines, 81
-
- Aeschylus, 58, 82, 83, 130 f., 153, 156, 170, 194 f., 200, 201 f.
-
- Africa, 22 f., 23, 35, 48 f.
-
- Agamemnon, 156, 194 f.
-
- _Agon_, 118 f., 148
-
- Ahuramazda, 39, 85, 87
-
- Aias, 183
-
- Aithra, 96 f.
-
- Alexander (the Great), 16, 45, 61, 102, 147, 169;
- (of Macedon I), 89;
- (of Pherae), 111 f.
-
- _Alkinoos, Narrative to_, 159 f.
-
- Alkman, 153
-
- Alyattes, 30, 117
-
- Amazons, 136
-
- Amestris, 86
-
- Amphiktyones, 34
-
- Anaximander, 30
-
- Anopaia, 42
-
- Antigone, 196 f.
-
- Apollonios, of Rhodes, 172
-
- _Arabian Nights,_ 160
-
- Araxes, 79
-
- “Archical Man,” The, 61, 62, 67
-
- Archilochus, 26 f., 54, 172
-
- Arganthonios, 52
-
- Aristophanes, 162, 174, 186
-
- Aristotle, 98, 110, 121, 147, 190 f.
-
- Armenia, 64, 75 f.
-
- Arnold, M., 52, 149 f., 176 f., 186
-
- Artaxerxes II, 62, 63, 87 f.
-
- Artaynte, 86
-
- Artemision, 37
-
- Asceticism, Greek, 110 f.
-
- Asia Minor (Anatolia), 13 f., 23, 24, 46, 123
-
- Asôpos, 33, 41;
- (Gorge of), 33, 41
-
- Assyria, 65, 69
-
- Assyrians, 17
-
- Atarantes, 23
-
- Athena, 90 f., 129, 136, 159, 162
-
- Athenians, 13, 14, 21, 31, 37, 55, 89 f., 95 f., 131, 168, 174 f.
-
- Atlantes, 23
-
- Atlantic, 52
-
- Atlas, 23
-
- Atossa, 58
-
- Attica, 92, 93
-
- Atys-Attis, 137 f.
-
- _Autochthones_, 14, 92
-
- _Autonomy_, 98
-
-
- Babylon, 65, 88
-
- _Bacchae_, 20
-
- Beauty, 137
-
- Belloc, H., 103 f.
-
- Bitlis Tchai, 75
-
- “Black-Cloaks,” 22
-
- Black Sea, 18, 19, 23, 24, 79, 198
-
- Blake, 173
-
- Bomba, 50
-
- Bosphorus, 18, 19
-
- Boucher, 67
-
- Boudinoi, 22
-
- Boulis, 88
-
- Briareos, 124, 128
-
- “Bronze Men,” 25
-
- Burnet, 193
-
- Byron, 169
-
-
- Carians, 16, 17, 24, 25, 28, 46
-
- Catullus, 139
-
- Caucasus, 19
-
- Cecrops, 81
-
- Celtic Literature, 149 f.
-
- Chalybes, 19, 80
-
- “Champion’s Light,” 180 f.
-
- Cheirisophos, 70 f.
-
- Chesterton, G. K., 103 f.
-
- Chios, 52
-
- Chorus, 201 f.
-
- Cimmerians, 29
-
- Circe, 159
-
- Civilization, 102 f., 105 f.
-
- “Classical,” 147 f.
-
- Cleopatra, 171
-
- Clytaemnestra, 194 f.
-
- Colchians, 18, 36, 79, 198
-
- Coleridge, 152, 153
-
- Colonies, 24 f., 31, 47 f.
-
- Corcyra, 116 f.
-
- Corinth, 112 f., 168
-
- Corinthian Gulf, 13
-
- Corsica, 53
-
- Cretans, 46 f., 69
-
- Crete, 15, 16, 46 f., 122, 123, 126
-
- Crimea, 20, 21, 29
-
- Croesus, 30, 137 f.
-
- Cuchulain, 179 f.
-
- Culture Hero, 101 f.
-
- Cyclops, 160
-
- _Cypria_, 178
-
- Cyrene, 48, 50 f.
-
- Cyrus (the Great), 30, 36, 52, 58;
- (the Younger), 62 f.
-
-
- Dante, 121
-
- Danube, 19, 20
-
- Daphnis, 171
-
- Dardanelles, 18, 24
-
- Darius, 46, 54, 56 f., 85, 193
-
- Dead, Worship of, 91 f., 113 f.
-
- Delphi, 41, 50 f.
-
- Demaratos, 82 f., 93
-
- Democracy, 98 f.
-
- Demokêdês, 54 f.
-
- Demosthenes, 52, 97
-
- Dikaios, 92 f.
-
- Dionysius, 53 f.
-
- Dionysus, 20
-
- Dorians, 13, 14, 15, 17, 24, 37, 174 f.
-
- Dryden, 171, 185
-
-
- Earth-houses, 77 f.
-
- Egypt, 25, 49
-
- Egyptians, 18, 24, 25, 36, 56 f.
-
- Eighteenth century, 185
-
- Elea, 53
-
- Eleusis, 93, 96
-
- Eleutheria, 52 f.
-
- Elpênor, 191 f.
-
- Erechtheus, 91 f.
-
- Eretria, 193
-
- Eros, 172
-
- Esther, 86
-
- Etruria, 24
-
- Euboea, 37 f., 193
-
- Euêmeros, 122
-
- Euphrates, 63
-
- Euripides, 20, 96, 100, 101, 112, 138, 153, 173, 179, 198 f.
-
- Exaggeration (hyperbole), 179 f.
-
-
- Ferdiad, 181
-
- Fire, Theft of, 131
-
- Frazer, 138
-
- Frigidity, 176
-
-
- Gadatas, Letter to, 85
-
- Garamantes, 22, 23
-
- Gê (Gaia, Earth), 92, 124 f., 138
-
- Germans, 149
-
- Getai, 19
-
- Gindânes, 23
-
- Gods, 122 f.
-
- Gyes, 124, 128
-
- Gyges, 29 f.
-
- Gymnosophists, 147
-
-
- Haimon, 196
-
- Harpagos, 52
-
- Hector, 181 f.
-
- Hecuba, 112
-
- Helen, 163, 170, 182
-
- Hephaistos, 200
-
- Heracles, 100 f., 136;
- (children of), 96
-
- Heraclitus, 130
-
- Hermesianax, 172
-
- Herodotus, 14, 15, 20 f., 25, 48, 51, 54 f., 82, 86 f., 99, 112,
- 138 f.
-
- Hesiod, 124 f., 156, 168, 177 f.
-
- Hippias, 101
-
- Hippokratês, 54
-
- Hippolytus, 199
-
- Hittites, 17, 123
-
- Homer, 15, 20, 26, 109, 122, 124, 129 f., 140 f., 155, 158 f., 172,
- 189 f.
-
- Hope, 168
-
- Hydarnes, 41 f., 88 f.
-
-
- “Immortals,” The, 38, 40 f.
-
- India, 46, 147
-
- Indians, 34, 36, 46
-
- Iokasta, 196
-
- Ionia, 13 f.
-
- Ionians, 13 f., 37, 46 f., 53, 130, 174
-
- Irish, 179 f.
-
- Ismênê, 196 f.
-
- _Isonomy_, 98 f.
-
- Issêdones, 22
-
- Itanos, 48 f.
-
-
- Jason, 100, 198 f.
-
- Julius Caesar (in Shakespeare), 194
-
-
- _Kalevala_, 160, 165 f.
-
- Kallidromos, 33, 34
-
- Kardouchians, 72 f.
-
- Keats, 137, 151, 152, 154, 155, 185 f.
-
- Kebriones, 190
-
- Kentrîtês, 75
-
- _Keraunos_, 128 f.
-
- King (the Great), 85 f.;
- (Old and New), 123 f.
-
- Kissians, 34, 36, 38 f.
-
- Klearchos, 63 f.
-
- Korôbios, 48 f.
-
- Kottos, 124, 128
-
- Kratos, 131
-
- Kreon, 196 f.
-
- Kronos, 123, 124 f.
-
- Kroton, 54, 59 f.
-
- Ktesias, 87
-
- Kunaxa, 63
-
- Kurdistan, 71
-
- Kypselos, 112 f.
-
-
- Ladê, 53
-
- Landor, 185
-
- Lang, A., 161
-
- Law, 83 f., 100, 130 f.
-
- Leaf, W., 159
-
- Leonidas, 37, 39 f., 42, 44
-
- Leontios, 110
-
- Longfellow, 105
-
- Lönnrot, 165
-
- Love, 171 f., 199
-
- Lycians, 17, 37, 163
-
- Lydians, 17, 29 f., 35, 140 f.
-
- Lykophron, 114 f.
-
-
- _Mabinogion_, 154, 176
-
- Magic, 149 f.
-
- Makai, 23
-
- Malis, 32;
- (Gulf of), 32, 38, 40
-
- Marmara, Sea of, 18, 24
-
- Marseille, 45
-
- Martin, H., 168
-
- Medea, 100, 171
-
- Medes, 30, 32, 34, 36, 38 f.
-
- Melissa, 113 f.
-
- Mercenaries, 25, 28, 63
-
- Meredith, 109
-
- Mesopotamia, 24, 63
-
- Metis, 129, 198 f.
-
- Midas, 29, 140
-
- Miletus, 18, 24, 30, 47, 112
-
- Milton, 169, 184
-
- “Minoan” Culture, 47, 50
-
- Minos, 16, 55
-
- Mountain-Mother, 138 f.
-
- “Mycenaean” Culture, 15, 24, 47
-
- Mysians, 17, 35, 142
-
- Mythology (Greek), 137, 155 f., 171 f.
-
-
- Nana, 138 f.
-
- Napoleon, 20, 67
-
- Nasamônes, 22
-
- Neoboule, 27
-
- Neuroi, 21
-
- _Nikê_, 119 f.
-
- Nineveh, 69, 88
-
- Nomads, 21, 22, 23
-
- _Nomos_, 83 f., 135 f.
-
-
- Odysseus, 156, 159 f., 163, 191
-
- Oeta, 33, 40
-
- Olbia, 20
-
- Olympians, 129, 133, 135
-
- Olympic Victor, 120
-
- Olympus (Thessalian), 33, 129;
- (Mysian), 138, 142, 144
-
- Oroitês, 56
-
- Otanes, 99
-
- Ouranos, 124 f.
-
-
- Paktôlos, 138, 140
-
- Paros, 26, 27
-
- Parthian Tactics, 68
-
- Parysatis, 62, 65, 87
-
- Patriotism (Greek), 94 f.
-
- Pausanias, 156 f.
-
- Periandros, 112 f.
-
- Persephone, 164
-
- Persians, 16, 30, 32 f., 34, 59 f.
-
- Phaedra, 199
-
- Phasis, 18, 79
-
- “Philanthropy,” 96
-
- Phocians, 37, 42, 52 f.
-
- Phoenicians, 24, 36, 52
-
- Phokaia, 24, 47, 53
-
- Phrasikleia, 192
-
- Phrygians, 17, 18, 29, 35, 123, 138 f.
-
- Pindar, 52, 130, 153
-
- Pindarism, 169
-
- Pirates, 24
-
- Pisidians, 63
-
- Platea, 48 f.
-
- Plato, 98, 110, 117, 130, 137, 162, 172, 175, 193 f.
-
- Plutarch, 82, 87, 99, 111, 147
-
- Polykratês, 55 f.
-
- Polyneikes, 197 f.
-
- Prokles, 114 f.
-
- _Prometheia_, 130 f.
-
- Prometheus, 102, 131 f., 200
-
- Proxenos, 62 f.
-
- Psammetichos, 24 f.
-
- Pytheas, 45
-
-
- Queen-Consort, 123 f.
-
-
- Realism, 160, 186, 187 f.
-
- Renaissance, 184
-
- Restoration, 185
-
- Rhea, 123, 124, 126, 138
-
- Rhodians, 68 f., 71
-
- “Romantic,” 100 f., 107 f., 147 f.
-
- Rossetti, 152, 166
-
- Ruskin, 112, 163
-
- Russia, 19
-
-
- Salamis, 83, 92
-
- Salmoxis, 19
-
- Samians, 49 f., 55, 117
-
- Sappho, 152, 153, 172, 185, 200
-
- Sardis, 56, 62, 63, 86, 138, 140 f.
-
- Scotland, 45
-
- Scott, 61, 62
-
- Scythians, 20 f.
-
- Shakespeare, 111, 151, 154, 184, 190, 194
-
- Shaw, 148, 199
-
- Shelley, 133
-
- Simonides, 192 f.
-
- Sirens, 160
-
- Skylax, 46
-
- Socrates, 62, 67, 175, 191
-
- Sophocles, 110, 173, 196 f.
-
- _Sophrosyne_, 105 f., 135, 172
-
- Sosikles, 112 f.
-
- Spain, 24
-
- Spartans, 34 f., 37 f., 83, 88 f., 175, 193
-
- Sperthias, 88 f.
-
- Stone (Omphalos), 127
-
- Strabo, 45
-
- Susa, 56 f., 60, 86, 88
-
- Symbolism, 190 f.
-
-
- _Táin Bó Cúalnge_, 179
-
- Tarentum, 59
-
- Tartessos, 49, 51
-
- Tauri, 21
-
- Telemachus, 163
-
- _Tellek_, 71
-
- Tennyson, 186
-
- Thales, 30
-
- Thasos, 27 f.
-
- Thebans, 37, 43, 96 f.
-
- Themistocles, 92
-
- _Theogony_, 124, 128
-
- Theophrastus, 120
-
- Thera, 48 f.
-
- Thermopylae, 33 f., 193
-
- Theseus, 91, 96 f., 99, 100 f., 136
-
- Thespians, 37, 43
-
- Thessaly, 32
-
- Thracians, 18, 19 f., 36
-
- Thrasyboulos, 112 f.
-
- Thucydides, 14
-
- Tiara, 39
-
- Tigris, 64, 65, 70 f.
-
- Tiribazos, 75 f.
-
- Tissaphernes, 65 f.
-
- _Titanism_, 167 f.
-
- Titans, 122 f.
-
- Tragedy, Attic, 139 f., 194 f.
-
- Trebizond, 79
-
- Trinity (Primitive Religious), 123
-
- Troglodytes, 23
-
- Trojans, 182
-
- Tugdammi, 29 f.
-
- Tyranny, 99, 111, 119
-
-
- _Victorianism_, 186 f.
-
- Virgil, 183
-
-
- Wainamoinen, 102
-
- Wells, H. G., 103, 120
-
- Wordsworth, 185
-
-
- Xenophanês, 130
-
- Xenophon, 61 f.
-
- Xerxes, 33 f., 83, 85, 86 f., 89, 93, 97
-
-
- Yeats, W. B., 158
-
-
- Zab, 66 f.
-
- Zacho Dagh, 70 f.
-
- Zeus, 122, 123, 126 f., 128 f., 145, 157, 163
-
-
-_Printed in Great Britain by_
-
-UNWIN BROTHERS, LIMITED, THE GRESHAM PRESS, WOKING AND LONDON
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Greeks & Barbarians, by James Alexander Kerr Thomson
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GREEKS & BARBARIANS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 55792-0.txt or 55792-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/7/9/55792/
-
-Produced by Turgut Dincer and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-